%. 
 
 *''V, 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 // 
 ^ 
 
 4/ /^V 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 Ul 125 
 
 2.2 
 
 1-25 i 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 III 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.V. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 ^ 
 
 # 
 
 <^^^ 
 
 l\ 
 
 \\ 
 
 '<b 
 
 V 
 
 
 '^A 
 
 c^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 

 (/. 
 
 ^ 
 
 L<5 
 
 ^ 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notas/Notes techniques at bibliographiques 
 
 Thfl 
 tot 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 n 
 
 □ 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 □ 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 Covers damaged/ 
 Couverture endommag^e 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaur^e at/ou pellicul6e 
 
 Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes gdographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or biack)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Reli6 avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La re liure serrde peut causer de I'ombre uu de la 
 distortion le long de la marge int6rieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutdes 
 lors d'une restau ration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6td filmdes. 
 
 Additional comments;/ 
 Commentalres suppldmentaires; 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm6 le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a it6 possible de se procurer. Les ddtaiis 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-Atre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite. ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la methods normaie de filmage 
 sont indiqu6s ci-dessous. 
 
 I I Coloured pages/ 
 
 D 
 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagdes 
 
 Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaurdes et/ou pellicul6es 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages ddcoiories. tachetdes ou piqu^es 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages ddtachdes 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 I I Quality of print varies/ 
 
 Quality indgaie de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary material/ 
 Comprend du mat4riel suppi^mentaire 
 
 Only edition availtble/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 Pages wholly cr partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible ini -ige/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partieliement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont 6t6 fiimdes d nouveau de fapon d 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 The 
 poa 
 of 1 
 filnr 
 
 Orij 
 beg 
 the 
 sioi 
 oth 
 firs 
 sior 
 or I 
 
 The 
 she 
 TIN 
 
 whi 
 
 Mai 
 diff 
 enti 
 beg 
 righ 
 reqi 
 met 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est film6 au taux de reduction indiquA ci-dessous. 
 
 10X 14X 18X 22X 
 
 26X 
 
 30X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 y 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
aire 
 details 
 ues du 
 t modifier 
 ger une 
 I filmage 
 
 The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 Scott Library, 
 York University 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 L'exemplaire filmt fut reproduit grflce A la 
 gAnirosltA de: 
 
 Scott Library, 
 York University 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6t6 re>iroduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tanu d« la condition et 
 de la netteti de l'exemplaire film*, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 i6es 
 
 Original copies In printed paper covers are flPmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or Illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first piage with a printed or illustrated Impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol -^ (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol y (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est ImprimAe sont filmfo en commenpant 
 par le premier plat et en termlnant solt par la 
 dernlAre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, solt par le second 
 plat, solon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont filmte en commenpant par ia 
 premidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en termlnant par 
 la derniire page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaftra sur la 
 derniire image de cheque microfiche, seion le 
 cas: le symbols —► signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbole V signifie "FIN". 
 
 ire 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams Illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre 
 filmte d des taux de reduction diff6rents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre 
 reproduit en un seul clich6, 11 est film6 d partir 
 de I'angle sup6rleur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images n6cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la m6thode. 
 
 ty errata 
 Bd to 
 
 int 
 
 ne pelure, 
 
 ipon d 
 
 1 2 3 
 
 32X 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
( 
 
SKETCHES 
 
 01>TB£ 
 
 HISTORY, MANNERS, AND CUSTOMS;^ 
 
 ■) I 
 
 or TH£ 
 
 ifORTB jBonmaoBx nmuM9j 
 
 WITH 
 
 A PLAN FOR THEIR MELlOHATIONi 
 
 BY JAMES BUCHANAN, Esq. 
 
 HIS £KITANN1C MAJESTY'S COKSUL FOR THE STATE QT NEW«\'QtvK. 
 
 IN TWO VOLUMES; 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 xmw-YOBs : 
 
 PUBUSHED Br WILLUM BOKKADAU.t; 
 Nor 130 Fulton-street. 
 
 1824. 
 
 I ^ 
 
 a,-**:: ^ ^.■, 
 
fiotithem District of J\''eis;-York, sa^ 
 
 ^ T C! ^ Be jt REMEMBKltED, That on the 27th day NovenibQi. 
 
 T JLi J5, ♦A. D, 1824, in the 49th year of the Independence of tlio 
 ^ ♦United States of America, William Borraaaile, of the said 
 
 '^♦♦'♦'♦♦'^♦♦District, hath deposited in this office the title of a Bo»k 
 
 th*^ right whereof he claims as Proprietor, in the words followiog, 
 
 ^0 Wit ; 
 
 " Sketches of the History, MaQners, and Customs, of the 
 North American Indians, with a {ilan for their meliora- 
 tion. By James Buchanan, Esq. his Britannic Majesty's 
 ' Consul for the State of New- York. In two volumes." 
 
 in conformity to the Act of Congress of the United States, entitled '- Au 
 Act for the encouragement of learning, by securing the copies of Maps. 
 Charts, und Books, to the auvhors and proprietors of such copies, duriujt' 
 the time therein mentioned." And also to an Act, entitled " Au Act. 
 supplementary to an Act, entitled an Act for the encouragement of Learn- 
 ing, b^ securing the copies of Maps, Charts, and Books, to the authors ami 
 proprietors of such copies, duringthe times therein mentioned, and exteiiil- 
 ing the benefits thereof to the arts of designing, engraving, and efciiiu^ 
 hii^eiical and other prints." 
 
 JAMES DILL, Clerk of iJie $ot{the)7i Dislrki of I^en-'YoH. 
 
 .,„-», JiU . «^»»6-.-„««tt-'" ' 
 
SKETCHES 
 
 Of tHE 
 
 HISTORY, MANNERS, AND CUSTOMS 
 
 OP THE 
 
 NORTH AMEmOAlf UmiAVS, 
 
m 
 
 '00 
 
DEDICATION* 
 
 TO HIS EXCELLENCY 
 UEUT.-OENERAL THE EARL OF DALHOUSIE, G. C. B» 
 
 G0VE11N0R.OBNERAL AND COMMANDERIN-CHIEF OF ALL HIS 
 MAJESTY'S POSSESSIONS IN NORTH AMERICA, lie. Itc. 
 
 Weil aware, my Lord, of the effects produced by 
 splendid talents, great personal worth, and hereditary 
 rank, in promoting any work of benevolence, I solicited 
 and obtained permission to dedicate the following pages 
 to your Excellency. 
 
 It is quite unnecessary to speak here of your Lord- 
 ship's deeds ; they are too recent, too illustrious, too 
 intimately connected with the history and the glory of 
 the British Empire. 
 
 Wishing your Excellency long to enjoy a reputation , 
 thUB acquired and merited, 
 
 I have the honour to remain, 
 
 Your Lordship's 
 
 Most obedient, humble servant^ 
 
 JAS. BUCHANAN, 
 
 J^tto-' YoYkj 1 St Mat/, 1 82 1 . 
 
 y 
 
 1-, 
 
 .// 
 
•v*, 
 
 a 
 op 
 in 
 in 
 
 S« 
 
 hi 
 bl 
 li: 
 i\ 
 fr 
 m 
 
 C( 
 
 F 
 
 bl 
 a 
 c 
 h 
 
 tl 
 
 V 
 
 I 
 
 € 
 
 \\ 
 
PRteFACE. 
 
 In attempting to lay before the Public a sketch o( 
 the History of the Red Indians of North America, with 
 a view to excite a general sympathy in behalf of an 
 oppressed and suffering people, 1 am aware of the great 
 importance of my undertaking, and sensibly feel my 
 inability to stand forward as an advocate, in any de- 
 gree equal to the task I have thus imposed on myself. 
 
 With but few exceptions, the American Indians have 
 been abandoned by the Christian world, as a cruel, 
 blood-thirsty, and treacherous race, incapable of civi- 
 lization, and therefore, unworthy of that attention which 
 the inhabitants of other barbarous climes have received 
 from the zeal and devotion of many learned and pious 
 members of society. — Thousunds have raised their voi- 
 ces against the wrongs of our black brethren of Africa, 
 From one end of Europe to the other, the humane have 
 been aroused to a £<?nse of their injuries, and are now 
 actively engaged in the prosecution of every measure 
 calculated to alleviate their sufferings ; while but few- 
 have been stimulated to similar exertions in behalf of 
 the Red American Indians, from whose native soil the 
 wealth of a great portion of the civilized world has 
 been derived. The African is submissive; his ]Mitient 
 endurance of labour renders his servile and d^ased 
 state important to us ; he is therefore, preserved. The 
 North American Indian, on the contrary, prefers ba- 
 nishment, and even death, to slavery ; but his lands 
 are serviceable to us, therefore his^xtinction seems to 
 be desired. The one submits to tlie yoke, — we op- 
 press and pity him : the other disdains to become the 
 servant of man — and his whole race is devoted to gra- 
 dual extermination ; for such must be the inevitable 
 consequence of nil those measures which have been, 
 and still are in operation against him, though their in 
 
Mil 
 
 PIlCT'ACi:. 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 If 
 
 fliction is marked by different shades of guilt. In a 
 few ages, perhaps a few years, these sons of Edom wil) 
 bff so far removed from the reach or eye of any but those 
 Engaged in the work of destrnctroir, that no trace wil! 
 be left to posterity of the wrongs which have been per- 
 petrated upon the Aborigines of the great American 
 Continent. 
 
 I confess that I had no other idea of an American 
 Indian, than that he was the most ferocious of human 
 beings. Whenever l*e became named, his scal|>ing> 
 knife, tortiahawk, warwhoop, and thirst of blood, were 
 at once associated in my mind ; and hence I was led 
 to concur in the almost universal opinion, that he was 
 totally incapable of being rendered subservient to the 
 arts of civilized life. In the course of my travels 
 through the United States and Upper Canada, I met 
 with several Indians, whose external wretchedness in- 
 duced me to make inquiries as to their present con- 
 dition ; and although many persons to whom 1 ad- 
 dressed myself appeared to be perfectly indifferent on 
 the subject, and spoke of them in the most degrading 
 terms, 1 was led to seek for farther information respect-< 
 ing their character, in the pursuit of which I have been 
 engaged for three years. 
 
 Little did I imagine, that one of the most interest- 
 ing subjects that can present itself to the human mind, 
 would open upon me ; the full developement of which 
 would require the united and extended labours of men 
 of talent and research, the absolute devotion of their 
 time and energies, to place before the world an impar- 
 tial view of the Indians of North America, whose vir- 
 tues, independence of mind, and nobleness of charac- 
 ter^ have procured from their oppressors, as a justifica- 
 tion of those meaiiires of severity which have been 
 practised toward tfiem, the most foul and unjust repre- 
 sentations. They have been gradually wasting away 
 from the effects of cruelty and oppression, unheeded 
 and unpitied, until their aggregate numbers, it is con-^ 
 jectured, has been reduced to less than two millions. 
 
 /*^ ' 
 
pnEFAce. 
 
 IV 
 
 It has hitherto been the policy of those by whom 
 the North American Indians have been most oppressed, 
 to represent them as very contemptible in numbers ; 
 and although they have become nearly extinct on the 
 borders, and in settled portions of the continent, it may 
 be fairly presumed that the more warlike and active 
 tribes have removed into the interior, as they have been 
 found in numerous bodies by parties engaged in all the 
 late expeditions. A sufficient number, however, yet 
 remains to excite our sympathy. The wrongs which 
 have been inflicted upon their whole race, have furnish- 
 ed ample regions for the occupancy of civilized man. 
 And does not our past neglect of their suffering and 
 abandoned state, loudly call upon us to make repara- 
 tion for the ills they have endured — to return to acts of 
 justice, mercy, and kindness ; and, though late, to re- 
 commend to the surviving Indians the religion we pro- 
 fess, by all those means which the gospel enjoins f In 
 the earnest hope that many may be led to a serious 
 contemplation of this great and glorious object — that 
 many with the talents, energy, and benevolence of a 
 Wilberforce, both in the United States and in Great 
 Britain, may yet be found to interpose their power and 
 energies in behalf of a race destitute of the use of let- 
 ters — to vindicate their character, and to set forth some 
 portion of their wrongs, I have been led to prosecuj[c 
 my inquiries respecting the North American Indians. 
 
 While engaged in these pursuits, I learnt that the 
 Historical Society of Philadelphia, actuated by a laud- 
 able desire to preserve an account of the Aborigines, 
 had requested the Rev. John Heckewelder, a Moravian 
 Missionary, to furnish a detail of the information he 
 had acquired during a residence of the greater portion 
 of his life among the Indians of Pennsylvania and 
 the adjoining states. That gentleman, although seven- 
 ty-five years of age, readily engaged in the arduous 
 undertaking, and his '* Historical Account of the In~ 
 dian Nations'' has been published in the transactioas 
 ef the Society, who have thus rendered an important 
 service to science and to mankind ; while the reverend 
 
 t*-- 
 
X PREFACE. 
 
 author has left on record an unparalleled example of 
 benevolence, sympathy, patience, and self-devotion. 
 From the fulness of his work, I deemed the further 
 prosecution of my labours unnecessary, lest my efforts 
 might appear to many as a mere presumptuous display. 
 I had therefore, abandoned all intention of placing niy> 
 self before the public ; but upon my arrival in London 
 in the summer of 1820, having casually spoken of the 
 Interest I had taken in the present state of the North 
 American Indians, it was suggested, that from my ob- 
 servations and researches, which extended to other 
 tribes than those more particularly noticed by Air. Heck- 
 G.we)der, together with extracts from such parts of his 
 useful and interesting volume^ as tend to confirm and 
 illustrate the facts I had collected, or the vi^iws I had 
 taken of the subject, the public might be presented with 
 a work, in some degree calculated to facilitate the 
 adoption of measures in favour of the Indians. 
 
 Under this impression, I have consented to place 
 my humble labours before the Public, disclaiming the 
 slightest pretension to merit as an author, and having 
 no view to pecuniary advantage from the publication : 
 yet I can with confidence state, that with di/gence and 
 zeal I have availed myself of every opportunity of coK 
 lecting information from the most authentic sources. 
 Many curious statements have been rejected, though 
 perhaps true ; and the reader is earnestly entreated to 
 keep in mind the fable of the Lion and the Panther, as 
 he will thereby be induced to view with jealousy, re*- 
 ports which may be prejudical to the Indian character. 
 Let him also remember, that they have no historians, 
 to record their wrongs, or plead their cause against 
 <heir oppressors ; — yet they believe, as I do, that the 
 Gtreat Spirit hears their sighs and regards their suf- 
 ferings, and that He will appear to the oppressor and 
 the oppressed as a God of Justice. 
 
 * Mr. Heckewelder's ** Historical Account" exists only in the print- 
 ed iraneactions of the Philadelphian Society. It is, ou this accountt 
 little, if at all, known cmong the British Public; and I have ttverSfor^ 
 be^cepioMs in my extracts from (h^ Rer. Author's pag;e{i. 
 
 • r* 
 
 ■ A «- fc-WH»^- 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 si 
 
 Many recent acts of barbarity which have been CQm» 
 mitted upon the Indians, I have deemed it prudent to 
 omit in the present work; but those who read the 
 speeches in Congress on the late war against the Semr* 
 nole Indians, will find therein much to excite tueii* 
 sympathy. My object is not to awaken national feel- 
 ings or prejndiceiii, but to unite the efforts of all good 
 men in behalf of these oppresped children of the wilder- 
 ness ; so that societies may be formed, to watch over 
 their rights, and, by the powerful agency of the press, 
 to restrain lawless power from farther acts of cruelty 
 and injustice. — Happily this feeling has of late been 
 extended in the United States ; and the humane and 
 just sentiments promulgated by His Excellency DeWilt 
 Clinton, Governor of the State of New York, the un- 
 wearied zeal of Mr. Colden, the mayor, and the ho^ 
 mane disoosition of many persons of the highest re- 
 spectability in the United States, lead me to avoid even 
 the appearance of wishing to allow any sentiment to 
 iniit^le in this work, which might attach to it an air of 
 nationality. The kindness and civility which I have 
 experienced in the United States, I have uniformly and 
 shall ever be ready to acknowledge. 
 
 With this exposition of my motives, sources of infor- 
 mation, and desires, I trust my feeble efforts will be 
 iiupported by all classes of people ; and, entreating a 
 favourable feeling towards the execution and arrange^ 
 m.ent, I commit the cause of the Americun Djdianrs to- 
 an enlightened and benevolent Public, 
 
 J^ew York, 1st May, 1821. 
 
 ». 
 
'^ 
 
 Vi 
 
 t . - — • 
 
HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE NORTH 
 AMERICAN INDIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER 1. INTRODUCTOHY. 
 
 r My design in the following pages is rather to collect / 
 a series of facts and observations, bearing on the recenti 
 and present state and chcracter of the North American 
 Indians, than to furnish an account of their remote 
 history. Whether they are or are not the Aborigines; 
 whether their derivation is to be sought among the 
 Tartars, who, in ages past, according to the sublime 
 hypothesis of Governor De Witt Clinton, over-ran 
 and exterminated nations who then inhabited great 
 part of North America, and who had made considera- 
 ble progress in the arts of civilized life ; whether the 
 theory adopted by Adair and Dr. Boudinot be true, 
 that they are the descendants of the long-lost ten tribes 
 of Israel ; whether, in short, America was peopled from 
 any of the countries of the old hemisphere, or those 
 from America, are questions which, however interesting, 
 I leave to be discussed by abler Antiquarians than my- 
 self. My anxiety, awakened by the present oppressed 
 and demoralized condition of the red Indians, has 
 indeed glanced backwards a few years to ascertain 
 their character previous to their intercourse with 
 European man ; and I think it might be safely asserted 
 that, until that fatal period of their history, they were, in 
 (he unsophisticated qualities of mind, one of the 
 noblest people of the earth. It is indeed astonishing 
 how, without the aid of science or letters, they coui^. 
 
 --!«5T\ - 
 
\ 
 
 s 
 
 I 
 
 14 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Ijave acquired so much of that moral power, dignity, 
 and courtesy, which in our pride we attribute exchi- 
 sively to civilized life. Their religious belief is, to 
 say the least of it, purer than that of refined and philo- 
 sophical Greece and Rome ; and they follow its doc- 
 trines with perfect sincerity. Neither infidelity, luke- 
 warmness, nor hypocrisy in regard to spiritual matters 
 is ever found among them, excepting, indeed, their 
 prophets, priests, and conjurers. We are told by M. 
 De la Salle, in the account of his last expedition and 
 discoveries in North America, in 1678, "that at the 
 decrease of the moon, the Indians carried a great dish of 
 their greatest dainties to the door of the temple, as an 
 oblatory sacrifice ; which the priests offered to their 
 god, and then they carried it home, and feasted them- 
 ■selves with it." Here, at any rate, is a little touch of 
 Sacerdotal refinement, worthy of an European Friar. 
 
 Their languages re characterized by abundance, 
 strength, comprehensiveness of expression, and ad- 
 mirable method in their grammatical structure ; " in- 
 deed," says Mr. Duponceau, " from the view offered 
 by Mr. Heckewelder of the Lenni Lenape idiom^ it 
 would rather appear to have been formed by philoso- 
 phers in their closets, than by savages in the wilder- 
 ness."* And in their oratory, which they take great 
 pains to cultivate, they have never been exceeded, in 
 ancient or modern senates, for pertinent argument, and 
 eloquence both imaginative and pathetic. Governor 
 Clinton, speaking of the Iroquois, or Five Nations, 
 tells us that, *' their exterior relations, general interests, 
 and national affairs were conducted and superintended 
 by a great coqncil, assembled annually in Onondaga, 
 the central canton, composed of the chiefs of ep.zh. re- 
 public; and eighty sachems were frequently convened 
 at this national assembly. It took cognizance of the 
 great questions of war and peace ; of the affairs of the 
 tributary nations, and of their negotiations with the 
 
 * D up anceau's Report to the American Philosophical Society, h«td 
 *t Philadelphia, p. 14. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 15 
 
 dignity, 
 exclu- 
 ef is, to 
 id philo- 
 its doc- 
 y, luke- 
 matters 
 !d, their 
 dbyM. 
 ion and 
 at the 
 Lt dish of 
 le, as an 
 to their 
 (d tbemr\ 
 touch o|^ 
 Friar. , 
 indance, 
 and ad- 
 re; "in- 
 offered 
 idiom^ it 
 philoso- 
 ( wilder- 
 ke great 
 jeded, in 
 ent, and 
 Governor 
 Nations, 
 nterests, 
 intended 
 loudaga, 
 j?ich re- 
 onvened 
 :e of the 
 rs of the 
 i^ith the 
 
 siety, held 
 
 French and English colonies. All their proceedings 
 were conducted with great deliberation, and were dis- 
 tinguished for order, decorum, and solemnity. In 
 eloquence, in dignity, and in all the characteristics of 
 profound policy, they surpassed an assembly of feudal 
 barons, and were perhaps not far inferior to the great 
 Amphyctionic Council of Greece."^ In another place 
 herspesksof the sublime display of intellectual power 
 in the address of Garangula, an Onondaga chief, to 
 M. Delabarre, a French general, who in 1683, marched 
 with an army against the Iroquois. This rhetorical 
 talent, however, is declared by the same authority to 
 be peculiar to the Five Nations. " The most remark- 
 able difference," he states, ** existed between the con- 
 federates and the other Indian nations, with respect to 
 eloquence. You may search in vain in the records 
 and writings of the past, or in events of the present times, 
 for a single model of eloquence among the Algonkins, 
 the Abenaquis, the Delawares» the Shawanese, or any 
 other nation of Indiana except the Iroquois. "f On the 
 other hand, the Rev. Mr. Heckewelder, who has spent 
 the greater portion of a long life among the Lenni Le- 
 nape, or Delawares, has affirmed in his historical ac- 
 count of the Indian nations, (of which the Lenni Le- 
 nape and the Iroquois form the two great divisions,) 
 that the Delawares are also conspicuous for oratorical 
 ability. He quotes a speecii of Captain Pipe, a chief 
 of that nation, and has made use ofthe following words 
 in commenting on It. " Here we see boldness, frank- 
 ness, dignity, and humanity happily blended together, 
 and most eloquently displayed. 1 am much mistaken 
 if the component parts of this discourse are not put to- 
 gether much according to the rules of oratory which 
 are taught in the schools, and which were certainly un- 
 known to this savage. The peroration is short, but 
 truly pathetic, and I would say, sublime ; and then the 
 admirable way in which it is prepared ! I wish I 
 
 * De Witt Clinton's Discourse to the New- York Soci' ty, p. 49, 60. 
 t De Witt Clinton's Discourse to the New- York Society, p. 71. 
 
 .SI 
 
16 
 
 INTRODUCTlOK* 
 
 t 
 
 \ 
 
 could convey to the reader's mind only a small part of 
 the impression which this speech made on me and on all 
 present when it was delivered."^ 
 
 The assertion of Governor Clinton seems to have re* 
 suited from his knowing more of the Five Nations than 
 of any other tribe of Indians. The Shawanese, no less 
 than the Delawares, are among his list of exceptions ; 
 and yet we find, in the book lately published by Mr. 
 Hunter, a most splendid example of eloquence in a 
 speech of Te-cum-seh, a Shawanee warrior.f The ef- 
 fect it had on his hearers, one of whom was Mr. Hun- 
 ter himself, was electrical ; and I will quote his account 
 of it, in order to show that the high opinion of Indian 
 oratory is not derived from any one authority which 
 might be exaggerated, or through the medium of pro- 
 fessed translators, who might be disposed to manufac- 
 ture these harangues, after a given model, into the Eu- 
 ropean tongues ; but that it operates upon all alike, 
 and shines with the same character through every va- 
 riety and accident of interpretation. The Indian ora- 
 tions have been rendered by illiterate persons sent 
 among them to conciliate their favour ; by prisoners, 
 male and female, who learnt the language during their 
 captivity ; by learned missionaries ; by traders, who 
 will not perhaps be suspected of romantic enthusiasm ; 
 by Dutchmen, Frenchmen, Englishmen, and Americans; 
 and the result, in all cases, has been very similar. The 
 doubts, therefore, which have been, and still continue to 
 be, entertained as to Indian eloquence, are, to say the 
 least of them, inconsiderate. The probability is that 
 they are injured, rather than improved, by transmission 
 into European languages. " I wish it was in my power," 
 says Mr. Hunter, speaking of Te-cum-seh, " to do jus- 
 tice to the eloquence of this distinguished man ; but it 
 Is utterly impossible. The richest colours, shaded with 
 a master's pencil, would fall infinitely short of the glow- 
 
 * Ileckewelder'a Historical Account of the Indian Natioiu, p. 124, ' 
 t Hunter's iyieia»U'3 tfi^ Cajptivitr atneng^ th^ NoKh A'merioAi In« 
 ^ian»^ p. 43, &c. 
 
 s 
 
^mm, 
 
 'liii^i^\ 
 
 
 v^g^'" 
 
 
 fSa^M^iUfcl 
 
 
 ^##»#tf*3^ 
 
 „^y,,«^ielip**^^IF«M^*^J^|„, his latter 
 
 * Hunter, p. 212. 
 
 l3 
 
 
 
>«lilf<<impM«ir<"''*«v>- 
 
 18 
 
 INTRODUCTION* 
 
 nRtiiittUjythey display ^jp oco«4iopt in private life which 
 are too ^t to stir up jth^ iretentro^ and envy, and all 
 the mea9 ;paiiionii of c»yiliiid iQan, It will be naturally 
 expecu^ thai having >|D(iyen thit^fpmroarjr of loidian 
 virtutl^^'SliOttld sav something of Indian vices ; and I 
 ai^iappy that ihe fatter will bear no proportion to the 
 fcmer catalogue. Cruelty and an eager appetite for 
 r^^nge, are th^ chief, if not the only, deformities of 
 their nature; and these are scarcely ever |nant^sted, 
 e3(cept in their op^ ho|tilides,jhe causes of w^^h are 
 precisely similar to those which actuate civ|]j|?d naUians. 
 Then, indeed, their feroci^ bres^ks out wi|h lalmost de- 
 monaical fury ; their captives are generally doomed to 
 death ; but it is not until they have undergone the most 
 exquisite tortures, the most ingenious, unuttcraUe, and 
 protracted agony, that the final blow is given. ThesQ 
 atrocious practices are not, however, peculiar to our 
 ui^lettered Indians. The metal boot and wedge, the 
 thumb-screw, the rack, the gradual burnings of Smith- 
 peHf the religious butchery of the bloody Piedmontese, 
 " who rolled mother with infant down the rocks,'' the 
 dismemberment by horses, " Luke's iron crown, anc 
 \)amien'8 bed of steel," sufficiently attest the claims of 
 trnlightened man to distinction in the art of torture. 
 *' But the Five Nations," says Governor Clinton, in his 
 masterly and eloquent discourse, "notwithstanding their 
 horrible cruelty, are in one respect entitled to singular 
 commendation for the exercise of humanity ; those ene- 
 mies they spared in battle they made free ; whereas, 
 with all other barl^arous nations," and he might have 
 added ivitb mpst civilized nations, " slavery was the 
 commutation of death. But it becomes not us, if we 
 value the characters of our forefathers ; it becomes not 
 the civilized nations oif Europe who have had American 
 possessions, to inveigh against the merciless conduct of 
 the savage. His appetite for blood was sharpened and 
 whetted by European instigation, and his cupidity was 
 enlisted on the side of cruelty by every temptation."* 
 
 * »e Witt Clinton's Discourse, p. 56. 
 
 ^gsaw""* 
 
 -^^ 
 
 ^■%: 
 
INTKODUCTIOIV. 
 
 ID 
 
 *'' Oar aistll^lii seeking for causes to extenuate ttie in- 
 humanity of the Indians, might have said sdmething of 
 their natnral and just resentment of tlte aggressions and 
 tyranny of the liian of Europe, by whom they liave 
 been reduced to the lowest tftate of wretchedness. In the 
 wars between France and England and their colonies, 
 their Indian aHiet were entitled to a premium for every 
 H(dp of an efiemy. In the war preceding 1703, the go- 
 verttnient of Massachtraetts gave twelve pounds for eve- 
 ry Indian scalp; in that year the premium was raised 
 to forty pdundk, bftt in 1722, it was augmented to oriQ 
 hundred pounds t 9. itiTA sufficient to purchase a con- 
 siderable extent of American I«p'^. An act was passed 
 on the 25th of February 1745, by the American colo- 
 nial legislattire, entitled, ".^n Act for giving a reward 
 for sudt tcalpaf he, hcj^ Not- content with this exe- 
 crable polliition of their minds by the agency of lucre, 
 we have sown party division among the Indians, which 
 in att its discordant shapes rages with uncontrolled 
 sway; " Their nations are split up into fragments ; the 
 son is arrayed against the father ; brother against bro- 
 ther ; fhmilies against families ; tribes against tribes ; 
 and canton against canton. They are divided into fjnc- 
 tions, reHjAfiou^, political and personal ; Christian and 
 Pagan ; American and British ; the followers of Corn- 
 planter «nd Sagoua Ha ; of Skonadoi and Captain 
 Peter. The tninilter of destruction is hovering over 
 them^and before thr passing away of the present gene- 
 "^ration, hot a single Iro^^nois will be seen in the sitate of 
 New-York."* 
 
 Tei with alt this gnilt at our doors we call the poor 
 Iiidians ** savages,^^barbarians.'' l^'es, they hlive, in* 
 diied;^^^^Wnit; so since they were debauched and cOn- 
 ^ailMi^^d'l^the liquor and the example of European 
 rtjatW^ Our*efe«»," says Heekewelder, " have destroy- 
 4^theih^M¥e''^tm oV(f swords," I do not hesitate to 
 say that, in liiy opinion, their ignorance of letters has 
 be^n th% only faihdrfuice to thdir being, politically 
 
 De Witt Cnhtonv p. 88, 89. 
 
so 
 
 ufTRODUirrioir. 
 
 '"** 
 
 spf akiog, a most powerful people. With the faculty of 
 circulating and improving their natural information, by 
 meant of literature, they would either not have been 
 objccti for the crafty arts of civilised man, or they 
 would have been invulnerable to themj and never could 
 have been driven from their territoriei. Their courage 
 and warlike character, unaided by learning, are things 
 but of inferier force. " Knowledge** sayi Bacon, ^ it 
 power.*' How with tnch elementt of mind at they 
 pottett, they could, unlike other originally great people, 
 have continued destitute of written wiidora, mutt ever 
 remain a myttery. Jt it thi^ important want which 
 compels them to endure their wrongt in ttlerce. They 
 have no meant of making their grievances known to the 
 rest of the world ; but must look for intercessors among 
 those who have robbed and enslaved them. '* Why 
 then,** I may ask with the benign Heckeweldcr, ** should 
 not a white man, a Christian, who has been treated by 
 them at all times with hospitality and kindnets, plead 
 their honest cause, and defend them at they would d«- \ 
 fend themselves, if they had but the means of bringing 
 their facts and their arguments before an impartial pub- 
 iief hetk not be said that among the whole race of 
 wliite Christian men, not one single individual could be 
 found, who, rising above the cloud of prejudice with 
 which the pride of civilisation has surrounded the ori- 
 ginal inhabitants of this land, would undertake the task 
 of doing justice to their many excellent qualities, and 
 raise a small frail monument to their memory.'* / 
 
 ■ ¥> 
 
"1> 
 
 fU 
 
 SI 
 
 Ci4' 
 
 
 
 ^i'miiniilifli" CHAPTER II. ^^ 
 
 INDIAN ACCOUNT Or THE FIRST ARRlVAti OF TUe^ 
 DUTCH AT NBW-YORK ISLAND. f 
 
 Tbb following simple and touching relation of this 
 important event, was taken down many years sincefrom 
 the mouth of an intelligeot Delaware Indian, by Mr. 
 Heckewelder, and may be eonsidered as a correct ac^ 
 count of the tradition existing among them. It is given 
 as much as possible in their own language. ^'i" 
 
 ^' A great many years ago, when men with a white 
 skin had never yet been seen in this land, some Indians 
 who. were out a fishing at a place where the sea widens, 
 espied at a great distance something remarkably large 
 floating on the water, and such as they had never seen 
 before. These Indians immediately returning to the 
 shore, apprized their countrymen of what they bad ob- 
 served, and pressed them to go out with them and dis- 
 cover what it might be. They hurried out together,^and 
 saw with astonishment the phenomenon which now ap- 
 peared to their sight, but ccpjd not agree upon what, it 
 was ; some believed it to be an uncommonly large fish 
 or animal, while others were of opinion it must be a 
 very big house floating on the sea. At length *he 
 spectators concluded that this wonderful object wes 
 moving towards the land, and that it must be an animal 
 or something else that had life in it ; it would therefore 
 be proper to inform all the Indians on the inhabited 
 islands of what they had seen, and put them on their 
 guard. Accordingly they sent off a number of runners 
 and 'Watermen to carry the news to their scattered chiefs, 
 that they might send off in every direction for the war«^ 
 vioq, with a message that they # heuld come on il^me- 
 
 2* 
 
 :\^ 
 
 i 1 
 
 P 
 
 .i 
 
 i4r*^«C*;r' 
 
 »«.liiillllil»(1l^ 
 
llfDIAK ACCOUNT Or THI 
 
 »,.^ 
 
 dUtely. ThcM arriving in numberi , and having them- 
 selvei viewed the strange appearance, and observing 
 that it was actnally moving^ towards the entrance of the 
 river or bay, concluded it to be a rcnrarkably large 
 house in which the Mannitto (the Great or Supreme 
 Being) himself was present, and that he probably was 
 coming to visit them. 
 
 *' By this time the chiefs were assembled at Yo/k 
 Island and deliberating as to the manner in which they 
 should receive their Mannitto on hi| arrival. £*'ery 
 measure was taken to be well provided with plenty of 
 meat for a sacrifice. The women were desired to pre- 
 pare the best victuals. All the idols or images were 
 examined and put in order, and a grand dance was sup- 
 posed not only to be an agreeable entertainment for the 
 Great Being, but it was bielieved that it might, with, the 
 addition of a sacrifice, contribute to appease him if he 
 was angry with them. 
 
 '*The conjurers were also set to work, to determine 
 what this phenomenon portended, and what the possible 
 result of it might be. To these and to the chiefs and 
 wise men of the nations, men, women and children were 
 looking up for a('"ice and protection. Distracted be- 
 tween hope and fear, they were at a loss what to do; a 
 dance, however, commenced in great confusion. .«., 
 
 ** While in this situation, fresh runners arrived de- 
 cjaring it to be a large house of various colours ; and 
 crowded wiill living creatures. It appears now to be 
 f;ertain, that it is the greaC Mannitto, bringing them 
 some kind of game, such as he had not given them be- 
 fore ; but other runners soon after nrrivinf) declare that 
 it is positively a house full of human beings-, of quite a 
 different colour from that of the Indians, and dressed 
 differently from them ; that in particular one of them 
 was dressed entirely in red, who must be the Mannitto 
 himself. They are hailed from the vessel in a lan- 
 guage they do hot understand ; yeV they shout or yell 
 ill return by way of answer, according to the custom of 
 their country. Many are for running off to the woods, 
 but are pressed by others to stay, in order not to give 
 
 ^..=4',> 
 
riMUT ABftlTAL OF THE DUTCH. 
 
 offence to their viiiter, who might find them out and 
 deitroy them. The house, some %uy, large canoe, at 
 latt ttopi, and a canoe of a imaller stie comet on ihore 
 with tlie red man and some others in it$ some stay with 
 his canoe to guard it. 
 
 " The chiefs and wise men, assembled in council form 
 themselves into a large circle, towards which the ma» 
 in red clothes approaches with two others. He sa- 
 lutes them with a friendly countenance, and they return 
 the salute after their manner. They are lost in admi- 
 ration ; the dress, the manners, the whole appearance 
 of the unknown strangers is to them a subject of won- 
 der; but they are particularly struck with him who 
 wore the red coat all glittering with gold lace, which 
 they could in no manner account for. He, surely, must 
 be the great Mannitto, but why should he have a white 
 skin? Meanwhile, a large Hackhack* is brought bj 
 one of his servants, from which an unknown substanc< 
 is poured out into a small cup or glass, and handed ti> 
 the supposed Mannitto. He drink»— has the glasi 
 filled again, and hands it to the chief standing next t( 
 him. The chief receives it^ but only smells the con 
 tents and passes it on to the next chief, who does the same 
 The glass or cup thiA passes through the circle, with- 
 out the liquor being tasted by any one, and is upon thi 
 point of being returned to the red-clothed Mannitto 
 when one of the Indians, a brave mcu and a grcar 
 warrior, suddenly jumps up and harangues the assem* 
 biy on the impropriety of returning the cup with its 
 contents. It wa« handed to them, says he, by the 
 Mannitto, that they should drink out of it, as he him- 
 self had done. To follow his example would be 
 pleasing to him ; but to return what he had given them 
 might provoke his wrath, and bring destruction on 
 them. And since the orator believed i^ for the good of 
 the nation that the contents offered them should be 
 drank, and as no one else would do it, he would drink 
 
 t 
 
 
 * Hackhsck is proparly a gourd, but since they hare nen (Itss b«t< 
 tl«s and dtcanteri, they call them by the lame name. 
 
 ^>««-'' 
 
 .. — <; 
 
24 
 
 J«iif3DU9 ACOOUKT Ot lUtm* 
 
 It himi^V'^c ^« coi»e<pieQce be what it might; it Was 
 bejtor for one mwi todiei than that a whole nation 
 shottldbe 4ettroyed. He then took the glafs, and bid- 
 ding the assembly a solemn fertwell, at once drank up 
 its wbote contents. Every eye was fixed on the reso- 
 tute chief, to see what effect the unluipwn liquor wotiM 
 produce. He soon began to staggi^, and at last fell 
 prostrate on the grounds ' His companions now be- 
 moaned his late, be falls into a sound sleep, and they 
 think he has expired. He wakes again, jurops^ up and 
 declares, that he has enjoyed the most delicious sensa- 
 tions, and that he never before felt himself so happy as 
 after be had drunk the cup. He asks for more, his 
 fvUb is granted; the whole assembly then imitate him, 
 and all become intoxicated. 
 
 " After this general intoxication bad ceased, (fdr they 
 3ay that while it lasted th. whites had confined them> 
 selves to their vessel,) the man with the red clothes re- 
 turned again, and distributed presents among them 
 
 consistiig of beads, axes, hoes and stockings, such as 
 the white people wear. They soon became familiar 
 with each other, and began to converse by signs. The 
 
 / 
 
 I)utch made them understand that they would not stay 
 here, that they would return l^rae again, but would 
 pay them another visit the next year, when they would 
 bring them more presents^ and stay with them awhile^ 
 but as they could not live without eating, they should 
 want a little land of them to jsow seeds, in order to raise 
 herbs and vegetables to put into their broths They 
 went away as they had said, and returned in the fol- 
 lowing season, when both parties were much rejoiced 
 to see each other ; but the whites laughed at the Indians, 
 seeing that they knew not the us^ of the axes and hoes 
 they had given them the year before ; for they had 
 these hanging to their breasts as ornaments, and the 
 stockings were made use of as tobacco pouches. The 
 whites now put handles to the former ibr them, and cut 
 trees down before their eyes, Iwed up the ground, and 
 put the stockings oa their legs. Here, they say, a 
 general laughter ensued amoug the Indinns, tllat they 
 
 
 ■-*-ir-f 
 
WlKtt AMMlVAh OF TUB I^VTCU. 
 
 25 
 
 had remained ignorat of the uie of such valuable im- 
 plementftr aad had borne the weight of such heavy 
 metal haogmg to their necks, for such a length of time. 
 They took every, white man- they ^aw for an inferior 
 Mannitto, attendant on the_ supreme Deity wno shone 
 superior in the red and laced clotheg. As the whites 
 became daily: more familiar with the Indians, they at 
 last proposeU^ to stay with them, and asked only for so 
 much ground foi' a garden spot as, they said, the hide 
 of a bullock would cover or encompass, which hide 
 was spread before them. The Indians readily granted 
 tins apparency reasonable request; but the whites then 
 took a knile and beginning at one end of the hide, cut 
 it up toa long rope, not thicker than a child's finger, 
 so that by the time the whole. was r.ut np, itmede a 
 great heap ;^ they then took the rope at one end, and 
 drew it gently along, carefuliy avoiding its breaking. 
 It was drawn out into a circular form, and being 
 closed at its ends^ encompassed a large piece of 
 grounds The lodiaac were surprised at the superior 
 wit of the whites,^ but did not wish to contend with 
 them about a little land, a^ they, had still enough them- 
 selves. The white and red men lived contentedly 
 together for along ^me, though the former from time^ 
 to time asked for more land, which was readily obtained, 
 and thus they gradually proceeded higher up the 
 Mahicanittuck, until the Indians began to believe that 
 they would soon want all their country, which in the 
 end proved true." 
 
 • ■ . 
 
 * Tbeie Dotehmen were probably aeqnaipted with what is relaleit 
 of Queen Dido in ancient history, and thus turned their classical 
 knoWlecl^e to a good aoobnct. 
 
 M 
 
 ; 
 
 bS-l,; 
 
26 
 
 i:;, ■^it-r^r^i.^k'^y-^ ~'iMk^ 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 INDIAN RELATIONS OF THE CONDUCT OF EUROPEANS 
 
 TOWARDS THEM. 
 
 -m 
 
 Long and dismal, says the revereqd author*, whpse 
 wofk 1 have so often alludecl to, are the cojnpHaints 
 which the Indians make of European ingra^titude and 
 injustice. They love to repeat them, and always do it 
 with the eloquence of nature, ?tide<i l>y an energetic and 
 comprehensive language, which' our polished idioms 
 cannot inaitate. Ouen 1 have listened to these descrip- 
 tions of their hard sufferings, iintil I felt ashamed of 
 being a white man. 
 
 They aie, in general, very minute in these recitals, 
 and proceed with a great degree o^ order and regular* 
 ity. They beg;in with the Virginians, wtiom they call 
 the long knives, ^d who were the first European set- 
 tlers in this part of the American contine;nt. " It was 
 we," say the Lenape, Mohicans, and their kindred 
 tinhei, *' who so kindly received them on their first ar- 
 rival into our country. We took them by the hRnd, 
 and bid them welcome to sit down by our sidle, qiid live 
 with OS as brothers; but how did th^y reqqite our 
 kindness ? They at first asked only for a liufe land on 
 which to raise bread for themselvet and their families, 
 and pasture for tbeir cattle, which we freely gave them. 
 They soon wanted more, which we r!so gave dfciem. 
 They saw the game in the woods, which the Great Spi- 
 rit had given us for our subsistence, and they wanted 
 that too. They penetrated into the woods, in quest of 
 game, they discovered spots of land whi^ pleased 
 
 * n«ckewekl«r, from whpte work this and the tonffmag c i<aptiQr 
 «r« extracted. I have had the lew icruple in uring them, bw^.UM Uie 
 twodiapten are in thflmielves nothing more than a c<mc«ntiatkm o( 
 the different traditioBi which are floating up and down among the hic* 
 diastribes. 
 
INDIAN RiSLATIONSj &£C. 
 
 S7 
 
 OPEANS 
 
 whpse 
 
 udc; and 
 ys dp it 
 etlc and 
 i idioms 
 descrip-* 
 amed of 
 
 recitals, 
 regular^ 
 ihey call 
 )ean set- 
 " It was 
 kindred 
 %^ ar- 
 ic hand, 
 and live 
 Qite our 
 ; lanii on 
 families, 
 kve them. 
 
 ve i|iem* 
 reat ^pi- 
 y wanted 
 I quest of 
 I pleased 
 
 iag rltapter 
 bM^.UMthe 
 •tittatkin o( 
 iQBgthciiac' 
 
 them ; that land they also wanted, and bee&me #i %et'e 
 toth to part with it, as we saw they had already more 
 than they had need of, they took it from us by force 
 and drove us to a great distance from oui^ ancient 
 homes. 
 
 " By and by the Duichenutan* arrived at ManahacJi- 
 tanienkf**-\ (here they relate with all its details what 
 has been said in the preceding chapter.) ** The great 
 man wanted only a little, little land, on which to raise 
 greens for bis soup, just as much as a bulicck's hide 
 %vould cover. Here we first might have observed their 
 deceitful spirit. The bullock's hide was cut up into 
 little strips, and did not cover, indeed, but encircled a 
 very large piece of land, which we foolishly granted to 
 them. They were to raise greens on it, instead of 
 which they planted great guns; afterwards they built 
 strong houses, made themselves masters of the island, 
 then went up the river to our enemies, the Mengwe, 
 made a league with them, persuaded us by their wick- 
 ed arts to lay down our arms, and at last drove us en- 
 tirely out of the country. 
 
 " When the Yengeesej[. arrived at Machtitschwanne,^ 
 they looked about every where for good spots of land, 
 and when they found one they immediately and without 
 ceremony possessed themselves of it ; we were aston- 
 ished, but still we let them go on, not thinking it worth 
 while to contend for a little land. But when at last 
 they cume to our favourite spots, those which lay most 
 convenient to our fisheries, then bloody wars ensued ; 
 we would have been contented that the white people 
 and we should have lived qwietly beside encli other ; 
 but these white men encroached so fast upon us, that 
 
 * The Hollanders. t Manhattan, or Nev- York Island. 
 
 X An Indian corruption of the word English, whence probably the 
 nickname Yankees. 
 
 5 This word means " a cluster of islands with channels every way, 
 so that it is in no place shut up or impassable for craft." The Indians 
 think that the white people have corrupted this word into Massachw- 
 setts. It deserves to be remarked as an example of the comprehen- 
 siveness ef the Indian languages. 
 
 
 
 
 t'i 
 
liMiiyiniii 
 
 riiBir'iivff 
 
 W 
 
 a? 
 
 INDIAK EBLATIOlfB OV TRB 
 
 P ! 
 
 we Mw at once we skonld lose ailyif we did iroi resist 
 them. The wars that we carried on against eacb other 
 were long artd cruel. We were enraged when we saw 
 the wlute people put our friends and relatives whom 
 they had taken prisoners on board of their ships^ and 
 carry them off to sea, whether to drown or Sell ^m 
 as slaves, in the country from which they came, we knew 
 not, but certain it is that none of them have^ver re- 
 turned or even been heard of. At last they got posses- 
 sion of the whole of the country which the Great 
 Spirit had given us. One of our iribes was forced to 
 wander far beyc id Quebec ; Others dispersed in small 
 bodies, and sought places* of refuge where they could ; 
 some came to Pennsylvania ; others veent far to the 
 westward and mingled with other tribes. 
 
 **To many of those, Pennsylvania was a last, delight- 
 ful asylum. But here, again, the Europeans disturb- 
 ed them, and forced them to emigrate, although they 
 had been most kindly and hospitably received. On 
 which ever side of the Lenapewikittuek* the white 
 people landed, they were welcomed as brothers by our 
 ancestors, who gave them lands to live on, and even 
 hunted for tbem, und furnished them with meat out of 
 the woods. Such was our conduct to the white nien,f 
 who inhabited this country, until our elder brother, the 
 great and good 1V]iquon,| came and brought us words 
 of peace and good will. We belieWd his words, and 
 his memory is still held in veneratioa among us. But 
 it was not long before our joy was turned into sorrow : 
 our brother IVIiquon died, and those of his good coun- 
 sellors who were of his mind, and knew what h-iu pas- 
 sed between him and our ancestors, were no longer 
 listened to jvthe strangers,*^ who had taken their places, 
 no longer spoke to ns of sitting down by the side of 
 each other as brothers of one family ; they forgot that 
 friendship which their great man had established with 
 lis, and was to last to the end of time ; they now only 
 
 * Ti»3 Delavraro river. t The Swedes and Dutch. 
 
 t William l*enn. J Tjand 'raders and speculntoM 
 
CONDUCT OV TBE EUROPEANS. 
 
 29 
 
 iti'ove to get all our land from us by fraud or by force, 
 and when we attempted to remind them of what our 
 good brother had said, they became angry, and sent 
 word to our enemies the Mengwe, to meet them at a 
 great council which they were to hold with us at La- 
 hauwakey* where they should take us by the hair of 
 our heads, and shake us well. The Mengwe came, the 
 council was held, and in the presence of the white men, 
 who did not contradict them, they told us that we were 
 women, and that they had mad"? us such ; that we had 
 no right to any land, bacause it was all theirs ; that 
 we must be gone ; and that as a gre .1 favour they per- 
 mitted us to go and settle farther into the country, at 
 the place which they themselves pointed out at Wyo- 
 ming."! 
 
 Thus tliese good Indians, with a kind of melancholy 
 pleasure, recite the long history of their sufferings. 
 After having gone through these painful details, they 
 seldom fail to indulge in bitter, bu; too just reflections 
 upon the men of Europe. '^ We and our kindred 
 tribes," say they, " lived in peace and harmony with 
 each other, before the white people came into this 
 country ; our council house| extended far to the north 
 and Tar to the south. In the middle of it we would 
 meet from all parts to smoke the pipe of peace to- 
 gether. When the white men arrived in the south, 
 we received them as friends ; we did the same when 
 they arrived in the east. It was we, it was our 
 forefathers, who made them welcome, and let them sit 
 down by our side. The land they settled on was ours. 
 We knew not but the Great Spirit had sent them to us 
 for some good purpose, and therefore we thought they 
 must be a good people. We were mistaken ; for no 
 sooner had they obtained a footing on our lands, than 
 
 * Easton. 
 
 t This actually took place at a treaty held at Easton, in July and 
 November, 1756. 
 X Council house here nqieans, ♦' Connexion District." 
 VOL. I. *^ 3 
 
 \ 
 
 vi 
 
 m 
 
 •'*x 
 
 
 i■<to*!^^,ViK5.^. 
 
 ■>««-^ v 
 
 •* *l .1. II . 1l , 
 
30 
 
 INDIAN RELATIONS OF THE 
 
 they began to pull our council house down* first at one 
 end and then at the other, and at last meeting each 
 other at the centre, vvhere the council fire was yet 
 burning bright, they put it out,f and extinguished it 
 with our own blood ! J with the blood of those^ who 
 with us had received them ! who had welcomed them 
 in our land ! Their blood ran in streams into our fire, 
 and extinguished it so entirely, that not one spark was 
 left us whereby to kindle a new fire ;{| we were com- 
 pelled to withdraw ourselves beyond the great swarop,11 
 and to fly to our good uncle, the Lelamattenos** who 
 kindly gave us a tract of land to live on. fiow long 
 we shall be permitted to remain in this asylum, the 
 Great Spirit only knows. The whites will not rest 
 contented until they shall have destroyed the last of us, 
 and made us disappear entirely from 4he face of the 
 earth." 
 . I have given here only a brief specimen of the char- 
 
 * Pulling thp council house down. Destroying, dispersing the com- 
 munitv, preventing theirlfarther intercourse with each other, by 8«t- 
 tling between them on their land. 
 
 t Putting the Jire out. Murdering them or their people, wnere 
 they assemble for pacific purposes, where treaties art held, &c. 
 
 \ Our own blood. The blood flowing from the veins of some of our 
 community. 
 
 ( Alluding to the murder of the Conestogo Indiana, who though of 
 another tribe, yet had joined 'them in welcoming the white people to 
 their shores. * 
 
 In a narrative of this lamentable event, supposed tq bn^i^een writ- 
 ten by the late Dr. Franklin, it is said: "On the first„fiwival of the 
 English in Pennsylvania, messengers from this tribe came to welcome 
 them with presents of venison, corn and skins, and the who!? tribe en- 
 tered into a treaty of fiiendship with the first proprietor,; William 
 Penn, which was to last as long as the sun should shine, or the waters 
 run m the rivers." 
 
 II The fire was entirely extinguished by the blood of the murdered 
 T' inning into it ; not a spark was left to kindle a new fire. This alludes 
 1o the last fire that was kindled by the Pennsylvaniaii government and 
 themselves at Lancaster, where the last treaty was held with them in 
 1762, the year preceding this murder, which put an end to all business 
 of the kind in the province of Pennsylvania. 
 
 IT The great Swamp. The Glades on the Allegheny mountains. 
 
 ** Delamattenos. The Huron or Wyandots, whom they cull their 
 uncle. These, though speaking a dialect of the Iroquois language, 
 are in connection with the Lenape. 
 
 . ,. ,«,^>rfcj,^'»«a. /■-. 
 
 .^-^ 
 
 ■if^' 
 
 \' 
 
CONDUCT OF THE EUROPDANS. 
 
 31 
 
 s language, 
 
 gfies which they exhibit against the white people. There 
 are men 'imon^ them who hf»ve by heart the whole his- 
 tory of what took , 'ace between the whites and the In- 
 dians, since the forme, first came into their country ; 
 and relate the whole with ease and with an eloquence 
 not to be imitated. On the tablets of their memories 
 they preserve this record for posterity. 1, nt one time, 
 in AprrI 1787, was astonished when I heard one of 
 their orators, a ^reat chief of the Delaware nation, go 
 over this (ground, recapitulating the most extraordinary 
 events which had before happened, and concluding in 
 these words : *' I admit there are good white men, but 
 they bear no proportion to the bad ; the bad must be 
 the strontiest, for they rule. They do what they please. 
 They enslave those who are not of their colour, al- 
 though created by the same Great Spirit who created 
 us. They would make slaves of us if they could, but 
 as they cannot do it, they kill us! There is no faith 
 to be placed in their words. They are not like the In- 
 dians, who are only enemies while at war, and are 
 friends in peace. They will say to an Indian, * My 
 friend ! my brother !' They wUl take him by the hand, 
 and at the same moment dest jy him. And so you" 
 (addressing himself to the Christian Indians) " will also 
 be treated by them before long. Remember ! that this 
 day I have warned you to beware of such friends as 
 these. JL know the long knives; they ai;e not to be 
 trusted." 
 
 Eleven months after this speech was delivered by 
 this prophetic chief, ninety-six of the same ChristisAi, 
 Indians, about sixty of them women and children, were 
 murdered at the place where these very w^ords had been 
 spokeki, by the same men he had alluded to, and in the 
 same manner* that, he had described. See LoskiePs 
 History, Part III. ch. 10. 
 
 iS' 
 
 '« 
 
 .ti 
 
 "fmmmm 
 
 .^^2«ff!^: 
 
33 
 
 > 
 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 '. fVIDENCES OF GENERAL CAPACITY AND TRUE CON- 
 ^ CEPTION OF COURTESY AMONG THE PRESENT 
 
 INDIANS. 
 
 In the summer of 1819, during the yellow fever at 
 New- York, I took a tour, accompanied by two of ray 
 daughters, and a gentleman, to the Falls of Niagara, 
 and throui^h a considerable part of Upper Canada. 
 After stopping more than a week under the truly hos- 
 pitable roof of the Honourable Colonel Clarke, at the 
 Falls, I determined to proceed by land round Lake On- 
 tario, to York ; and Mrs. Clarke offtred to give my 
 daughters a letter of introduction to a Miss Brandt, 
 advising us to arrange our time so as to sleep and stop 
 a day or two in the house of that lady, as she was cer- 
 tain we should be much pleased with her and her bro- 
 ther. Our friend did not intimate, still less did we sus- 
 pect, that the introduction was to an Indian Prince and 
 Princess. Had we been in the least aware of this, our 
 previous^ arrangements would )tll have given way, as 
 there was nothing I was more anxious to obtain than 
 an opportunity, such as this was so well calculated to 
 afford, of seeing in what degree the Indian character 
 would be modified by a conformity to the habits and 
 Comforts of civilized life. 
 
 Proceeding on our journey, we stopped at an inn, ro- 
 mantically situated, where I determined to remain all 
 night. Among other things I inquired of the landlord 
 if he knew the distance to Miss Brandt's bouse, and 
 from him I learned that it was about twenty miles off. 
 He added that yolbpcr Mr. Brandt had passed that way 
 in the morning, and would, no doubt, be returning in the 
 evening, and that if I wished it, he would be on the look 
 
 \i:^^i'<m:m*"- 
 
EVIDENCES OF GENERAL CAPACfTY, hc. 
 
 33 
 
 uut for him. This I desired (he landlord to do, as it 
 would enable rae to iiriiriute our introduction to his 
 lister, and intention of waiting on her the next morning. 
 
 At dusk Mr. Brandt returned, and being introduced 
 into our room, we were unable to distinguish his colour, 
 and conversed with him, believing him to be » young Ca- 
 nadian gentleman. We did not, however, fail to observe 
 a certain degree ol hesitation and reserve in the manner of 
 his speech. Ho certainly expressed a wish that we would 
 do him and his sister the favour of spending a few days 
 with them in order to refresh ourselves and our horses ; 
 but we thought his style more laconic than hospitable. 
 Before candles were brought in, our new friend depart- 
 ed, leaving us- still in error af> to his nation and colour. 
 
 By four o'clock in the morning, we resumed our 
 journey. On arriving at the magnificent shores of Lake 
 Ontario, the driver of our carriage pointed out at the 
 distance of five miles, the house of Miss Brandt, which 
 had a very noble and commanding aspect ; and we an- 
 ticipated much pleasure in our visit ; as beside the en- 
 joyment of so beautiful a spot, we should be enabled to 
 form a competent idea of Canadian manners and style 
 of living. Young Mr. Brandt, it appeared, unaware 
 that with our carriage we could have reached his house 
 
 so soon, had not 
 approach was not 
 
 arrived before us ; so that our 
 announced ; and we -drove up 
 
 to the door under the full persuasion that the family 
 would be apprised of our coming. ^The outer door, 
 leadin*^ to a spacious hall, was open. 1 We entered, 
 and remained a few minutes, when seeing no person 
 about, we proceeded into the parlour, which, like the 
 hall, had no body in it. We, therefore, had an oppor- 
 tunity of looking about us at our leisure. It was a room 
 well furnished with a carpet, pier and chimney glases, 
 mahogany tables, fashionable chairs, a guitar, a neat 
 hanging book-case, in which, among other volumes, we 
 perceived a church of England prayer-book, translated 
 into the Mohawk tongue, and several small elementary 
 works. Having sent our note of introduction in by the 
 
 3*^ 
 
 ll 
 
 ( 
 
 Xi 
 
 ^^ 
 
64 
 
 ZVIDINCES or SEMKHAL CAPACITY 
 
 coachman, and still no person waiting on us, we began 
 to suspect, (more especially in the hungry state we 
 were all in,) that some delay or difficulty about break- 
 fast stood in the way of the young lady's appearance. 
 Various were our conjectures, and momentarily did our 
 hunger seem to gain rapid strides upon us. I can as- 
 sure my readers that a keen morning's ride on the 
 shores of an American lake, is a thing of all others calo- 
 culated to make tile appetite clamorous, if not inso- 
 lent. We had already penetrated into the parlour ; 
 and were beginning to meditate a further exploration 
 in search of the pantry, when to our unspeakable asto- 
 nishment, in walked a charming, noole-looking Indian 
 girl, dressed partly in the native, and partly in the 
 English costume. Her hair was confined on the head 
 in a silk net, but the lower tresses, escaping from thence, 
 flowed down on her shoulders. Under a tunic or morn- 
 ing dress of black silk, was a pettioat of the same ma- 
 terial and colour, which reached very little below the 
 knees. Her silk stockings and kid shoes were, like the 
 rest of her dress, black. The grace and dignity of her 
 EDOvement, the style of her dress and manner, so new, 
 so unexpected, filled us all with astonishment. With great 
 w ?, yet by no means in that common-place mode so 
 generally prevalent on such occasions, she inquired how 
 we had found the roads, accommodation, &;c. No flut- 
 ter was at all apparent on account of the delay in get- 
 ting breakfast ; no fidgeting and fuss-making, no run- 
 ning in and out, no idle expressions of r gret, such as, 
 " O, dear me ! had I known of your coming, you would 
 not have been kept in this way ;" but with perfect ease 
 she maintained the conversation, until a Squaw,* wear- 
 ing a man's hat, brought in a tray with preparations for 
 breakfast. A table-cloth of fine white damask being 
 laid, we were regaled with tea, cofiee, hot-rolls, butter 
 in water and ice-coolers, eggs, smoked-beef and ham, 
 broiled chickens, &lc. ; all served in a truly neat and 
 
 * The name of all Indian women. 
 
 
4MONO THE INDIANS. 
 
 96 
 
 comfortable style. The delay, we afterwards discover- 
 ed, arose from the desire of our hostess to supply us 
 with hot rolls, which were actually baked while we 
 waited. 1 have been thus minute in my description of 
 these comforts, as they were so little to be expected in 
 the house of rin Indian. 
 
 After breakfast. Miss Brandt, as we must still call 
 her, took my daughters out to walk, and look at the 
 picturesque scenery of the country. She and her bro- 
 ther had previously expressed a hope that we would 
 stay all day ; but though 1 wished o.f all things to do 
 so, and had determined, in the event of their pressing 
 their invitation, to accept it, yet I declined the propo- 
 sal at first, and thus forfeited a pleasure which we all 
 of us longed in our hearts to enjoy ; for, as I have af- 
 terwards learned, it is not the custom of any uncor- 
 rupted Indian to repeat a request if once rejected. They 
 believe that those to whom they offer any mark of 
 friendship, and who give a reason for refusing it, do so 
 in perfect sincerity, and that it would be rudeness to 
 require them to alter their determination, or break their 
 word. And as the Indian never makes a show of civi- 
 lity, but when prompted by a genuine feeling, so he 
 thinks others are actuated by similar candour. 1 really 
 feel ashamed when 1 consider how severe a rebuke this 
 carries with it to us who boast of civilization, but who 
 are so much carried away by the general insincerity of 
 expression pervading all ranks, that few indeed are to 
 be found who speak just what they wish or know. This 
 duplicity is the effect of what is termed a high state of 
 refinement. We are taught so to conduct our language, 
 that others cannot discover our real views or intentions. 
 The Indians are not only free from this deceitfulness, 
 but surpass us in another instance of true goodrbreed- 
 ing and decorum, namely, of never interrupting those 
 who converse with them, until they have done speak- 
 ing ; and then they reply in the hope of not being them- 
 selves interrupted. This was perfectly exemplified by 
 Miss Brandt and her brother ; and I hope the lesson my 
 
 
 "'••'-'laiitn-- 
 
 •i^^S^J^}^- 
 
36 
 
 BVIDENCES or GENERAL CAPACITT 
 
 (laugliters were so forcibly laii^^lil by ihe natural po- 
 liteness of their hostess, will never be forgotten by ihem, 
 and that 1 also may profit by the example. 
 
 After stopping a few hours with iliese interesting 
 young Indians, and givinj^ llieni an invitaiion to (ay lis 
 a visit at New- York, which iliey expressed threat desire 
 to fulfil, and which I therefore confidently anticipate, 
 we took onr leave with real regret on all sides As we 
 passed through the hall, I expected to see some Indian 
 instruments of war or the chase ; but perceiving that 
 the walls were bare of these customary ornaments, I 
 asked Mr. Brandt where all the trophies were that be- 
 longed to his lamily ? He told me, and I record it with 
 shame, that the numerous visiters that from time to time 
 called on him, expressed their desire so strongly for 
 these trophies, that one by one he had given all away ; 
 and now he was exempt from these sacrifices, by not 
 having any thing of the kind left. He seemed, never- 
 theless, to cherish with fondness the memory of these 
 relics of his forefathers. How ill did the civilized vi- 
 siters requite the hospitality they experienced under the 
 roof whose doors stand open to shelter and feed all 
 who enter ! 
 
 As all about our youn^!: hostess is interesting, I will 
 add some farther particulars. Having inquired for her 
 mother, she told me she remained generally with her 
 other sons and daughters, who were living in the Indian 
 settlement on the iGrrand River that falls into Lakt 
 Erie : that her mother preferred 'jemg in the Wig-wams, 
 and disapproved, in a certain degree, of her and her 
 brother John's conforming so much to the habits and 
 costume of the English. It may be added that this fa- 
 mily are the children of the celebrated Mokawk Indian 
 Chief, Captain Brandt, who was introduced to his late 
 Majesty, and who translated the prayer-book, and part 
 of the scriptures into one of the Indian languages; and 
 that the house where we were so hospitably entertained, 
 'Was built upon a grant of land bestowed by George the 
 Third on that Mohawk Prince. 
 
 -*.*•*»«** 
 
 --->*, 
 
AMONG THE INDIANS. 
 
 37 
 
 >o- 
 
 My thus becoming acquainted with this yonntrlatly 
 and her brother, fully estnbiislies in my mind nil I was 
 anxious to prove by the education of a young Indian ; 
 and many such instances might be adduced which would 
 evince that wisdom, science, and exaltation of charac- 
 ter, are not the exclusive property of any colour, tribe, 
 or nation. The bravery, political sagacity, and know- 
 ledge of government, manifested by the negroes who 
 now govern in St. Domingo (not to mention other well- 
 known instances,) are calculated to allay the doubts 
 which used to prevail as to the capacity of the African. 
 But between the Indian of North America, and the Afri- 
 can, there is a remarkable difference. The former ne- 
 ver can be bowed to become the slave of man, to pay 
 tribute, or to submit, by any hope of reward, to live in 
 vassalage. Free* like the son of hhmael, he will die 
 rather than yield his liberty; and he is, therefore, hunt- 
 ed down by people wh5 boast of civilisation and Chris- 
 tianity, and who, while they valu6 their own freedom do 
 not hesitate to extend their lands and property by the 
 merciless destruction of the unoffending original pro- 
 prietor. But let not those who still claim the British 
 name, nor the citizens of the United States, deceive 
 themselves in the belief that because the poor Indians, 
 whose lands they possess, and whose rivers they navi- 
 ^f4e, have no powerful voice to blazon their wrongs, 
 and hold them up to the abhorrence of mankind, they 
 wiH always rest unavenged ; or that the civilization 
 which is pompously carried on, but which is in fact a 
 slow consuming system of extinction, will avert the re- 
 tributive justice which God will assuredly render. The 
 poo|r Indians confess that for their crimes they are now 
 placed by the Great Spirit under the feet of the white 
 men, and in the midst of their sufferings, they patheti- 
 cally warn their cruel oppressors that the time may yet 
 come when the Lord will have pity on them, and in 
 turn, punish the Kuropeans. Truly the ways of the 
 Almighty are wonderful ! The apparent prosperity of 
 the wicked are among the most unaccountable features 
 
 \ 
 
 11 
 
 ,> I 
 
 < 
 
 ;^s4*.. 
 
 -^^^^^^^!^'^''^^:'^m^ 
 
38 
 
 EVIDENCES OF GENERAL CAPACITY 
 
 of the will of our Creator, and would be utterly without 
 a solution had we not the Bib!eto guide us into a right 
 understanding of his designs. However the deist may 
 scoff, or the philosopher doubt, yet therein we see that 
 though the wrath of God may be long delayed, the 
 punishment of iniquity will assuredly come to pass. 
 The re-action of crime and punishment is to be seen in 
 the history of all nations. Liet the European oppres- 
 sors of the Indian savage, as he is called, look to it in 
 time ; and while the diffusio'i of the true principles of 
 Christianity throughout the British empire, is followed 
 by clemency and mercy to the African, it is to be hoped 
 the same benevolent spirit will extend itself to the noble- 
 minded Aborigines of North America; and that instead 
 of supplying arms, ammunition, blankets, and run?, we 
 may lead th'.'ra to the arts and blessings of peace, and 
 to the improvement of their admjrsble native talent. 
 
 With regard to the terms, " barbarians" and " sava- 
 ges," which it is the fashion to lavish so prodigally on 
 our Indians, let us hear what the philosophical French 
 essayist, Montaif5no, caid nf them, in rpfpr»»nco to these 
 appellations, between two and three hundred years ago. 
 " I find that there is nothing barbarous and savage in 
 this nation, by any thing I can gather, excepting that 
 every one gives the title of barbarity to every thing 
 that is not in use in his own country : as indeed we have 
 no other level of truth and reason, than the example atid 
 idea of the opinions and customs of the place wherein 
 we live. There is always the true religion ; there the 
 perfect government, and the most exact and accomplish- 
 ed usance of all th<ngs. They are savages at the same 
 rate, that we say fruits are wild, which nature produces 
 of herself, and by her own ordinarv progress ; whereas, 
 in truth, we ought rather to call those wild, whose na- 
 tures we have changed by our artifice, and diverted from 
 the common order. ***** These nations, then, seem 
 to me to be so far harbarons, as havinjac received but ve- 
 ry little form and Fashion from art and hninnn invention, 
 and consequently, not much remote from their original 
 
 mi 
 
 »^ ^'■m:~ffi.^: 
 
AMONG THE INDIANS. 
 
 39 
 
 simplicity. The laws of nature, however, govern them 
 still, not, asyctf much vitiated with any mixture of ours ; 
 but in such purity, that I am sometimes troubled we 
 were no sooner acquainted with these people, and that 
 they were not discovered in those better times, when 
 there were men much more able to judge of them, than 
 we are. I am sorry that Lycurgus and Plato had no 
 knowledge of them ; for to my apprehension, what we 
 now see in those natives, does not only surpass all the 
 images wit!^ which the poets have adorned the golden 
 age, and all their inventions in feigning a happy estate 
 of man ; but, moreover, the fancy and even the wish of 
 philosophy itself. So native and so pure a simplicity, 
 as we, by expevience, see to be in them, could never en- 
 ter into the imagination of the ancient philosophers, nor 
 could they ever believe that human society could have 
 been maintained with so little artifice. Should I tell 
 Plato that it is a nation wherein there is no manner of 
 traffic, no knowledge of letters, no science of numbers, 
 no name of magistrate, nor political superiority, no use 
 of service, no riches or poverty, no contracts, no suc- 
 cessions, no dividends, no proprieties, no employments 
 but those of leisure, iio respect of kindred, but common, 
 no clothing, no agriculture, no metal, no use of corn or 
 wine, and where so much as the very words that signi- 
 fy lying, treachery, dissimulation, avarice, detraction, 
 and pardon, were never heard of, — how much would he 
 find his im^aginary republic short of this perfection."* 
 
 Our author, in the detail of his negations, is a little 
 incorrect, but the passage, on the whole, is a noble and 
 profound^ vindication of this primitive people. 
 
 * Montaigne's Essays, book 1. chap. 30. Cotton's translation. 
 
 ^i % 
 
 m t 
 
 •n- 
 
 -mimiH 
 
 BTV'^'., 
 
 
40 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 FEELINGS AND VIEWS OF THE INDIANS AT THE PRESENT 
 liOUK, WITH SOME SPECIMENS OF THEIR 
 RECENT. ORATORT. . 
 
 Several chiefs from the Missouri territory, (a part 
 of North America which is inhabited by tribes of In- 
 dians, who, from the remoteness of their situation, do 
 not so often as ofhers,.come in contact with white men,) 
 were brought by order of the government of the United 
 States, to Washington under the guidance of Major 
 O'Fallon. The^ were subsequently taken on to New- 
 York, .vhere, as at Washington, every thing calculated 
 to impress their minds was exhibited to them. Previous 
 to their departure to their native homes, they were in- 
 troduced to the President of the United States, when 
 the following speeches were delivered by them. The 
 reader, I think, will not fail to discern in these addresses 
 a grand vein of original eloquence, united with great sa- 
 gacity ; another proof of the error of his Excellency De 
 Witt Clinton, in confining the rhetorical talent solely to 
 the Iroquois or Five Nations. It is with feelings of hu- 
 mility that I allude again to this inaccurate statement. 
 No one can have a higher respect for this gentleman 
 than myself His discourse delivered to the Historical 
 Society of New-York, is not surpassed by any docu- 
 ment I ever read, for profoundness of intellect, philan- 
 thropy of sentiment, exquisite beauty of composition, 
 and extent of historical knowledge condensed within a 
 brief space. 
 
 ^^■-'m^' 
 
^mmmmmm^. 
 
 FEELINGS AND VIEWS OF THE INDIANS, hc> 41 
 
 Speeches of several of the ( 'hiefs of the Delegation of In- 
 dians^ under Major O^ Fallon, to the President of 
 the United States, in Council, on the 4th of February, 
 
 1822. 
 
 li 
 
 THE PAWNEE CHIEF. 
 
 My Great Father : — I have travelled a great distance 
 to see you — 1 liave seep you and my heart rejoices. I 
 have heard your words — ihey have entered one ear and 
 shall not escape the other, and 1 will carry them to my 
 people as pure as they tame (rom your mouth. 
 
 My Great Father: — I am going to speak the truth. 
 The Great Spirit looks down upon us, and I call Him 
 to witness all that may pass between us on this occa- 
 sion. If I am here now ana have seen your people, 
 your houses, your vessels on the big lake, and a great 
 many wonderful things far beyond my comprehension, 
 which appear to have been made by the Great Spirit 
 and placed in your hands, I am indebted to my Father 
 here, who invited me from home, under whose wings I 
 have been protected.* Yes, my Great Father, 1 have 
 travelled with your chief; I have followed him, and trod 
 in his tracks ; but there is still another Great Father to 
 whom I am much indebted — it is the Father of uc all. 
 Him who made us and placed us on this earth. I feel 
 grateful •> iV.a Great Spirit for strengthening my heart 
 for such an undertaking, and for preserving the life 
 which he gave me. The Great Spirit made us all — he 
 made my skin red, and yo »rs white ; he placed us on 
 this earth, and intended that we should live differently 
 from each other. 
 
 He made the whites to cultivate the earth, and feed 
 on domestic animals; but he made us, red skins, to 
 rove through the uncultivated woods and plains; to 
 feed on wild animals; and to dress with their skins. 
 Ke also intended that we should go to war — to take 
 scalps — steal horses from and triumph over our enemies 
 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 * Pointing to Major O'Fallon. 
 
 
 1J:J*'*;5U.'X- 
 
,H«IMI«I^'}<M^>-" 
 
 42 
 
 PEELINGS AND VIEWS 
 
 — cultivate peace at home, and promote the happiness: 
 of each other. I believe there are no people of any 
 colour on this earth who do not believe in the Great 
 Spirit — in rewards, and in punishments. We worship 
 him, but we worship him not as you do. We differ 
 from you in appearance and manners as well as in our 
 customs; and we differ from you in our religion; we 
 have no large houses as you have to worship the Great 
 Spirit in ; if we had them to-^day, we should want 
 others to-morrow, for we have not, like you, a fixed 
 habitation — we have no settled home except our vil- 
 lages, where we remain but two moons in twelve. We, 
 like animals, rove through the country, whilst you 
 whites reside between us and heaven; but siill, my 
 Great Father, we love the Great Spirit — we acknow- 
 ledge his supreme power— our peace, our health, and 
 our happiness depend upon him, and our lives belong 
 to him — he made us and he can destroy us. 
 
 JWy Great Father : — Some of your good chiefs, as 
 they are called (missionaries,) have proposed to send 
 some of their good people among us to change our 
 habits, to make us work and live like the white people. 
 I will not tell a lie — I am going to tell the truth. You 
 love your country — you love your people— you love 
 the manner in which they live, and you think your 
 people brave.— I am like you, my Great Father, I 
 love my country — I love my people — I love the man- 
 ner in which we live, and think myself and warriors 
 brave. Spare me then, my Father; let me enjoy my 
 country, and pursue the buffaio, and the beaveri and 
 the other wild animals of our country, and I will trade 
 their «kins with your people. I have grown up, and 
 lived thus long without work— I am in hopes you will 
 suffer me to die without it. We have plenty of buffalo, 
 beaver, deer and other wild animals — we have also an 
 abundance of horses — we have every thing we want — 
 we have plenty of land, if you will keep your people 
 off of it. My father has a piece on which he lives, 
 (Council Bluffs) and we wish him to enjoy it — we 
 
 .--,.r^--^ f 
 
 '^'•h^ 
 
less 
 
 my 
 
 reat 
 
 ship 
 
 liffer 
 
 and 
 pade 
 and 
 
 OF THE rNOIANS AT PRESENT. 
 
 40 
 
 have enough without it — but we wish him to live 
 near us to give us good counsel — to keep our ears 
 and eyes open that we may continue to pursue the 
 right road — the road to happiness. He settles all 
 differences between us and the whites, between the red 
 skins themselves — he makes the whites do justice to 
 the red skins, and he makes the red skins do justice 
 to the whites. He saves the effusion of human 
 blood, aiul restores peace and happiness on the land. 
 You have already sent us a father; it is enough 
 he knows us and we know him — we have confi- 
 dence in him — we keep our eye constantly upon him, 
 and since we have heard your words, we will listen' 
 more attentively to his. 
 
 It is too soon, my Great Father, to send those 
 good men among us. fVe are not starving yet — we 
 wish you to permit us to enjoy the chase until the 
 game of our country is exhausted— until the wild an- 
 ithals become extinct. Let us exhaust our present 
 resources before you make us toil and interrupt our 
 happiness— let me continue to live as I have done, 
 and after i have passed to the Good or Evil Spirit 
 from off the wilderness of my present life, the sub- 
 sistence of my children may become so precarious as 
 to need and embrace the assistance of those good 
 people. 
 
 There was a time when we did not know the 
 whites — our wants were then fewer than they are 
 now. They were always within our controul — we 
 had then seen nothing which we could not get. Be- 
 fore our intercourse with the whites (who have 
 caused such a destruction in our game,) we could lie 
 down to sleep, and when we awoke we would find 
 the buffalo feeding around our camp — but now we 
 are killing them for their skin!^, and feeding the 
 wolves with their flesh, to make our children cry over 
 their bones. 
 
 Here, My Great Father, is a pipe which I present 
 you, as I am accustomed to present pipes to all the 
 
 \) 
 
 I) 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 ff 
 
 * 
 
 ',»>>ii 
 
44 
 
 FEELINGS AND VIEWS 
 
 red skins in peoce with us. It is filled with sach tO" 
 bacco as we were accustomed to smoke before we 
 knew the white people. It is pleasant, and the spon- 
 taneous growth ot' the most remote parts of our 
 country. I know that the robes, leggins, mocka- 
 sius, bear-claws, fee, are of little value to yo!i. ^ut 
 we wish you to have thern deposited and preserved 
 in some conspicuous part of your lodge, so that 
 when we are gone and the sod turned over our bones, 
 if our children should visit this place, as we do now, 
 they may see and recognize with pleasure the de- 
 posites of their fathers; and reflect on the times that 
 are past. 
 
 PA.WNEE LOUP CHIEr. 
 
 Jily Great Father: — Whenever 1 see a white man 
 amongst us i^itliout a protector, I tremble for him. 
 I am aware of the ungovernable disposition of some 
 of our young men, and when I see an inexperienced 
 white man, I am always afraid they will make me 
 cry. I now begin to love your people, and, as I 
 love my own people too, I am unwilling that any 
 blood should be spilt between us. You are unac- 
 quainted with our fashions, and we are unacquainted 
 ■ with yours; and when any of your people come 
 among us, I am always afraid that they will be 
 struck on the head like do^s, as we should be here 
 amongst you, but for our father in whose tracks we 
 tread. When your people come among us, they 
 should come as we come among you, with some one 
 to protect them, whom we know and who knows us. 
 Until this chief came amongst us, three winters since, 
 we roved through the plains only thirsting for each 
 others's blood — we were blind — we could not see the 
 right road, and we hunted to destroy each other. 
 We were always feeling for obstacles, and every 
 thing we felt we thought one. Our warriors were 
 always gomg to and coming from war. I myself 
 
 m 
 
 _ .»*.i«it«'i(i^j 
 
 fjm^ ■■«^'*s<» 
 
OF THE INDIANS AT PRESENT. 
 
 46 
 
 have killed and scalped in every direction. I have 
 often triumphed over my enemies. 
 
 OTTOE PART IZ AN. 
 
 My Great Father: — I am brave, and if I had not 
 been brave 1 should not have followed my Father 
 here. 1 have killed my enemies, I have taken their 
 liorses, and although 1 love and respect my Father, 
 and will do any thing he tells me, 1 will not submit 
 to an insult from any one. If my enemies, of any na- 
 tion, should strike me, I will rise in the might of my 
 strength, and avenge the spirit of nny dead. • 
 
 O^MAHA CHIEF. 
 
 My Great Father: — Look at me — look at me, my 
 father, my hands are unstained with blood — my 
 people have never struck the whites, and the whites 
 have never struck them. It is not the case with 
 other red skins. Mine is the only nation that has 
 spared the long knives. I am a chief, but not the 
 only one in my nation ; there are other chiefs who 
 raise their crests by ray side. I have always been 
 the friend of the long knives, and before this chiefs 
 (Major O'F.) came among us, I suffered much in 
 support of the whites. I was of);en reproached for 
 being a friend, but when my father came amongst us, 
 he strengthened my arms, and I soon towered over 
 the rest. 
 
 My Great Father : — ^I have heard some of your 
 chiefs, who propose to send some good people 
 amongst us, to iearn us to live as you do ; but I do 
 not wish to tell a lie— \ am onlj' one man, and will 
 not presume, at this distance from my people, to speak 
 for them, on a subject with which they are entirely 
 unacquainted — ^I am afjraid it is too soon for us to 
 
 * Pointing to Mci^or CFallw. 
 4^ 
 
 .^|Bir'-*J»T 
 
46 
 
 FEELII7GS AND Vlt^WS 
 
 attempt to change habits. We have too much gaiut 
 in our country — we feed too plentifully on the buf- 
 falo to bruise our hands with the instruments of agri- 
 <:ulture. 
 
 The Greut Spirit made my skin red, and he made 
 us to live as we do now; and I believe that when the 
 Great Spirit placed us upon this earth he consulted 
 our happiness. We love our country — we love our 
 customs and habits. I wish (hat you would permit 
 us to enjoy them as long as I live. When we be- 
 come hungry, naked — when the gane of our country 
 ^becomes exhausted, and misery encompasses our 
 families, then, and not till then, do I want those good 
 people among us. Then ihf^y may lend us a help- 
 ing hand — then show us the wealth of the earth — the 
 advantages and sustenance to be derived from its 
 culture. 
 
 I am fond of peace, my Great Father, but the 
 Sioux have disturbed my repose. They have struck 
 upon me and killed two of my brothers, and since 
 more of my bravest warriors, whose deaths are still 
 unrevenged. Those Sioux live high up the Missouri, 
 and, although they have seen my father and heard 
 his words, they rove on the land like hungry wolves, 
 and, like serpents creeping through the grass, they 
 disturb the unsuspecting stranger passing through 
 the country. I am almost the only red skin opposed 
 to war — but, my father, what should I do to satisfy 
 the dead, when every wind coming over their bones 
 bring to my ears their cries for revenge f I am con- 
 stantly disturbed by the recollection of my brotherSj 
 and am afraid to neglect their bones, which have 
 beC!i thrown to the winds, and lie uncovered and ex- 
 posed to the sun. I must not be slow to avenge 
 their death ; I am forced to war, my Great Father, 
 and I dm in hopes you will assist me ; I am in hopes 
 that you will give some arms to my father to place 
 in the hands of my brave, to enable them to defend 
 their wives and children> Since I have known my 
 
 •u^am^lfi^; 
 
OF THE INDIANS AT PRESENT. 
 
 47 
 
 lade 
 
 the 
 ihed 
 
 our 
 ^rmit 
 
 be- 
 inti-y 
 
 our 
 
 lather, I have obeyed Am commandsj and wlien I die 
 I will leave my children to him that he may do witli 
 them as he pleases. 
 
 O'SIAHA PARITZAN. 
 
 My Great Father: — My father was a chief, but 
 he grew old, and became dry like grass, and passed 
 away, leaving tht roots from which I sprung up, and 
 have gfown so large without one mark of distinc- 
 tion. I am still green, but am afraid to die without 
 the fame of my father. I wish you would be so good 
 as to give me a mark to attract the attention of my 
 people, that when I return home I may bring to 
 their recollection the deeds of my father and my 
 claims to distinction. Since I left home I have been 
 much afflicted; death sought me, but I clung to my 
 father and he kept it off. I have now grown fat, and 
 am in hopes to return to my nation. There is my 
 chief, (pointing to the Big Elk,) who has no claims, 
 no inheritance from his father. I am now following 
 behind him, and treading upon his heels, in hopes 
 that you and my father here,* will take piiy on mc 
 and recollect who my father was. 
 
 The following minutes of a conference with the 
 Senecas, exhibit what the Indians are subject to even 
 in the state of New York at present. 
 
 In Senate, February 11, 1620. 
 
 MESSAGE FROM HIS EXCELLENCY THE GOVERNOtl. 
 
 TO THE SENATE AND ASSEMBLY. 
 
 Gentlemen — 
 
 I have the honour to transmit to you the minutes 
 .of a conference with the representatives of the SeneCa 
 
 * Pointing to Major OTallon 
 
 .ft' 
 
48 
 
 FEELINGS AND VIEWS 
 
 l> * 
 
 i 
 
 Indians. I respectfully recommend to your favour- 
 able considerations, the objects suggested by them ; 
 and as I understand that there is now a bill before 
 you, relative to the ferry at Black Rock, it may be 
 deemed proper by you to consider one of the re- 
 quests of the Senecas in connexion with the other 
 provisions contained in that bill. 
 
 De Witt Clinton. 
 
 Albany, iUh February, 1820. 
 
 ♦- 
 Minutes of a Conference between his Exxellencp De 
 
 fVitt Clinton, and Pollard and Capt. Strong, the 
 
 Representatives of the Sachem Chiefs of the Seneca 
 
 JVation, February 7, 1820. 
 
 SPEECH OP THE INDIAN REPRESENTATIVES. 
 
 Brother ! — I am happy to find you enjoying good 
 health, a^ the great council fire, in Albany. Although 
 our number is small now before you, yet we come not 
 without authority. We are authorized and instructed 
 to make these communications. We come in com- 
 pany with an agent of the United States. What we 
 do, was agreed upon in a council of the Seneca Na- 
 tion, before we left home. 
 
 Brother ! — Last summer, when you were at Buf- 
 falo, you will recollect that we had an interview with 
 you, and stated our grievances. We had heard bad 
 accounts before, concerning our reservations. You 
 then stated to us, that you were net prepared to 
 give us an answer to our request, and that you would 
 prefer receiving a delegation from us, in Albany, at 
 the commencement of the winter. We now come. 
 We intended to have come sooner ; but the United 
 States' agent having agreed to come with us, and he 
 liaving been detained at Canandaigu, in making his 
 report, we have been prevented. 
 
 Brother ! — Our principal object is, to obtain a full 
 and fair statement of you, concerning our reservationi 
 Reports are in circulatiov, that we hav? no rights. 
 
 \ \ 
 
 ;^.«^»%(feir''fA.— 
 
OF THE INDIANS AT PRESENT. 
 
 49 
 
 We want a statement under your hands, what we 
 have, and what we have not. We want to know 
 whether we can go on with our improvements — 
 whether we are safe from the claims of those who 
 have pre-emption rights ; or, whether we are to be 
 swept away, and robbed and phindered of our own. 
 
 Brother ! — You can but recollect the treaty be- 
 tween {Governor George Clinton, and the Seueca Na- 
 tion. The treaty embraced a conveyance from us to 
 the people, of a strip of land, of one mile, on the 
 straights of Niagara. The treaty contained a condi- 
 tion that we should fujoy the free privilege of passing 
 the ferry at Black Rock, without paying toll. This 
 right was confined to the Seneca Nation. The enjoy- 
 ment of this privilege is interrupted. The man who 
 has the care of the ferry, cannot discriminate and de- 
 termine ivhat Indians have a right to pass toll free. 
 The Six Nations wish to pass toll-free. They are now 
 prevented, and oftentimes have no money to pay. 
 They want a general right. The lease of the ferry 
 expires soon. In consequence of the late war, the 
 papers concerning the before-mentioned treaty, are 
 lost. We now ask a copy of that treaty on parch* 
 ment. 
 
 Brother ! — ^Upon pur domains at Buffalo, there are 
 many depredations. We want a commissioner or an 
 attorney appointed to settle our difficulties with the 
 white people — to stand forth on all occasions, as the 
 protector of our interests, and as a pacificator in all 
 disputes which we may have. 
 
 Brother ! — We last summer informed you of our 
 wishes to receive instruction, and to near the preach- 
 ing of the gospel. We solicit aid, that we may in- 
 struct our children, build a small edifice in which we 
 can have religious worship ; — we solcit aid too, that 
 will encourage in us a better knowledge of agricul- 
 ture. 
 
 Brother ! — We have been defrauded in the sale of 
 our reservation on Genesee river. The land called 
 
 
 I 
 
 *?^?'''*"*"**'***'^^^^iC^!iir*i-t* 
 
 ... -:u 
 
50 
 
 FEELINGS ANJ> VIEWS 
 
 
 Bayard's reservation, was purchased by Oliver 
 Phelps, and no equivalent has ever been realized by 
 us. Have we any remedy ? 
 
 Brother ! — One thing more : We wish to speak of 
 the Cattaraugus reservation. We have the right of 
 ferriage, on one side of the river. A man, by the 
 name of Mack, deprives us of this right. Have wc 
 any remedy ? 
 
 Brother ! — We have been brief. We hope to be 
 understood. We ask answers to our solicitations as 
 soon as they can be given. We depart in the spirit 
 of peace, and may the Great Spirit bless you. 
 
 ANSWER. 
 
 TO THE SACUEMS, CHIEFS AND WARRIORS OP THE 
 SENECA INDIANS. 
 
 Brethren ! — I have received your communication 
 by your representatives. Pollard and Capt. Strong j 
 I am rejoiced to hear of your welfare; may the Great 
 Spirit continue to bless you. 
 
 Brethren ! — You desire to know the full extent of 
 your rights m your reservations. This request is 
 reasonable You have an absolute and uncontrolled 
 right to those lands, to all that they contain, am to 
 all that they can produce. • To prevent a recurrence 
 of frauds, which have too often been practised by our 
 people on our Red brethren, our laws have ordained, 
 that no sale of Indian l^nd shall be val d, without the 
 sanction of the government. In your case, the right, 
 of purchasing the lands of your nation, w.ts granted 
 by the state of New-York to i*^" «tate of Massachu- 
 setts ; Massachusetts conveyed the right to Phelps 
 and Gorham ; and afterwards to Robert Morris ; Ro- 
 bert Morris again sold it to the Holland l.md com- 
 pany , and the Holland land company have transferred 
 it to David A. Ogden and his associates. All the right 
 that Ogden and his company have, is the right of 
 purchasing your reservations, when you think it ex- 
 pedient to sell them ; that is, they can buy your 
 
OF TUE INDIANS AT PRESENT. 
 
 51 
 
 Oliver 
 id by 
 
 }ak or 
 
 ^ht of 
 
 fy the 
 
 !e we 
 
 to be 
 >us as 
 spirit 
 
 lands, but no other persons can. You may retain 
 them as long as you please, and you may sell them 
 to Ogden as sron as you please. You are the owners 
 of these lands in the same way that your brethren, 
 the Oneidas, are of their reservations. They are all 
 that is lefl of what the Great Spirit gave to your an- 
 cestors. !Vo man shall deprive you of thom, without 
 your consent. This state will protect you in the full 
 enjoyment of your property. We are strong — we 
 are willing to shield yon from oppression. The 
 Great Spirit looks down on the conduct of mankind, 
 and will punish us, if we permit the remnant of the 
 Indian nations, which is with us, to be injured. We 
 feel for you, brethren : we shall watch over your in- 
 terests ; we know that in a future world we shall be 
 called upon to answer for our conduct to our fellow 
 creatures. 
 
 I am pleased to hear of your attention to agricul- 
 ture, education, and religion. Without agriculture, 
 you will suffer for want ci food or clothing: without 
 education, you will be in a st te of mental darkness : 
 and without religion, you cannot expect happiness in 
 this world nor in the world to come. 
 
 Brethren, — Your suggestions about the appoint- 
 ment of an attorney, to guard you against the in- 
 trusions and trespasses of the whites ; about the free 
 passage of the Indians over the ferry at Black Rock ; 
 about the ferriage on your side of Cattaraugus re- 
 servation ; and about the erection of a house of wor- 
 ship and education, will be transmitted to the great 
 council, who will, I am persuaded, grant these re- 
 quests. 
 
 Brethren, — I recommend to you to refrain from 
 those vices which have nearly exterminated all our 
 red brethren. Cultivate sobriety aud justice, and 
 may the Great Spirit look down upon you with eyes 
 of mercv! 
 
 DE WITT CMNTON. 
 
 Albany J 9th February, 1820. 
 
 
 I 
 
 f 
 
 fmm>tL 
 
i 
 
 52 
 
 FEELINGS AND VIEWS 
 
 I know not what effect the succeeding document 
 may have on my readers, but to me it is deeply af- 
 fecting ; and furnishes a triumphant proof of the 
 genius of these extraordinary people for eloquence. 
 It is worthy of remark that the interpreter himself 
 was unable to write, though a better evidence than 
 this of the genuineness of the memorial, as proceed- 
 ing from the unprompted Indians, may, I think, be 
 found in the character of the language. The style 
 is primitive ; the short sentences teem with power; a 
 serene majesty is spread over the entire composition ; 
 and the pathos searches and melts the very soul. It 
 bears a considerable resemblance, in my opinion, to 
 the inspired writings, and could not have been sup- 
 plied to the Indians by any white scribe ; nor could 
 its peculiar characteristics have been superinduced 
 by the art of the translator. At least such is my 
 belief. 
 
 To Ills ExcBLLENCY De Witt Clinton, Es<i. Go- 
 vernor OP THE State of New-York, 
 , Feb. 14, 1818. 
 
 Father, — We learn from vonr talk delivered at the 
 great council fire in Albany, your opinion of the 
 condition and prospects of your red children. 
 
 Father^—Vfe feel that the hand of our God has 
 long been heavy on his red children. For our sins 
 he lias brought ns low, and caused us to melt away 
 before our white brothers, as snow before the fire. 
 His ways are perfect ; he regardelh not the com- 
 plexion of man. God is terrible in judgment. All 
 men ought to fear before him. He puttcth down 
 and buildeth up, and none can resist him. 
 
 Father^ — The Lord of the whole earth is strong ; 
 this is our confidence. He hath power to build up 
 as well as to pull down. Will he keep his anger for 
 ever ^ Will he purt'ia to destruction the workman- 
 ship of his own hand, and strike off a race of men 
 
 ■-*-«§IU|»!^--»,. 
 
 ,.#*:;, -^^^^ 
 
OF TBC INDIANS AT VftE8£NT. 
 
 W 
 
 from the earth, whom his care hath so long preserved 
 through so many perils ? 
 
 jF*aMcr,-^We thank you that you feel so anxious 
 to do all yoQ can to the perishing ruins of your red 
 children. We hope, Father, you will raalle a fence 
 strong and high around i/s, that wicked white men 
 may not devour us at once, but let us live as long as 
 we can. We are persuaded you will do this for us, 
 because our field is laid waste and trodden down by 
 every beast ; we are feeble and cannot resist them. 
 
 JRtiAer, — We are persuaded you will do this for 
 the sake of our white brothers, lest God, who has 
 appearied so strong in building up white men, and 
 pulling down Indians, should turn his hand and visit 
 our white brothers for their sins, and call them to an 
 account for ail the wrongs they have done, and all 
 the wrongs they have not prevented that was in their 
 power to prevent, to their poor red brothers who have 
 no helper. 
 
 Father, — Would you be the father of your people, 
 and make them good and blessed of God, and happy, 
 let not the cries of your injured red children ascend 
 into his ears against you. 
 
 Father, — We desire to let you know that wrong 
 information hath reached your ears. Our western 
 brothers have given us no land. You will learn all 
 our mind on this subject, by a talk which we sent our 
 Great Father, the President of the United States. 
 We send it to you, that you may see it and learn our 
 mind. 
 
 Bed Jacket, his ^ mark, 
 Young King, his ^ mark, 
 Captain Billey, his ^ mark, 
 Captain Pollard, his ^ mark, 
 Twenty Canoes, his ^ mark, 
 James Stephenson, his ^ markf 
 * Chief Warrior, his ^ mark, 
 John Snow, his ^ mark, 
 ^Stfide Town, his >< maiii, 
 V014. X. 6 
 
 % 
 
 i 1 
 
 > •' 
 
•54 
 
 FEBLINOS AND VIEWS 
 
 \f: 
 
 Wheel Barrow, his ^ mark, 
 Captain Cole, his >< mark, 
 Big Kettle, his >< mark. 
 Done at the great council fire, Seneca Village, 
 near Buffalo, 14th Feb. 1818. 
 
 Harbt York, Interpreter, his ^ mark. 
 
 P. S. The above Chiefs request your Excellency 
 to publish, or cause to be published, that article 
 of the treaty between the state of New-York and 
 the Indians, that relates to their fishing and hunt- 
 ing privileges, which their white brethren |^em to 
 have forgotten. 
 
 ^ The foregoing adaress to Governor Clinton arose 
 
 in consequence of the following passage in his Excel- 
 _ lency's Speech to the Legislation at Albany, deliver- 
 ed on the 27th January, 1818. 
 '' " The Indians in our territory are experiencing 
 
 the fate of all barbarous tribes in the vicinity of civi- 
 lized nations, and are constantly deteriorating in 
 character, and diminishing in number ; and before 
 the expiration of half a century, there is a strong 
 probability they will entirely disappear. It is un- 
 derstood that the Western Indians are desirous that 
 ours should emigrate to au extensive territory re- 
 mote from white population, and which will be 
 granted to them gratuitously. As this will preserve 
 them from rapid destruction ; as it is in strict unison 
 with the prescriptions of humanity, and will not in- 
 terfere with the blessing of religious instruction, there 
 can be no objection to their removal. This, how- 
 ever, ought to be free and voluntary on their part, 
 and whenever it takes place it is our duty to see 
 that they receive an an^le compensation for their 
 territory. At the present time they are frequently 
 injured and defrauded by intrusions upon their lands, 
 and some of the most valuable domains of the state 
 arc sufe|bcte(l to similar detriment. !t is very desira- 
 
 7 
 
 :aJfe.' 
 
 ^%*' 
 
 -^ » 
 
 -^v,«««^^^t 
 
OF VHlT^INDIANS AT "pl^SENT. 
 
 r,h 
 
 ik, 
 
 iTillage. 
 
 trk. 
 
 ;ellency 
 article 
 Mk and 
 d hunt^ 
 sj^^em to 
 
 m arose 
 i Excel- 
 deliver- 
 
 riencing 
 of civi- 
 iting in 
 d before 
 , strong 
 I is un- 
 ous that 
 tory re- 
 will be 
 preserve 
 t unison 
 i not in- 
 sn, there 
 is, bow- 
 eir part, 
 ' to see 
 for their 
 equently 
 ir lands, 
 the state 
 y desira- 
 
 ble that otir lars should provide adequate remedies 
 in these cases, and that they should be vigorously en- 
 forced." 
 
 Our subject will be further illustrated by the fol- 
 lowing, which furnishes another instance of the eter- 
 nal violatifri of treaty by the white people in their 
 intercourse with the red men of America. 
 
 CORNPLANTER»S LETTER. 
 
 ^ Jlllegheny niver, 2d mo. 2d, \S22. 
 
 SPEECH OF CORNPLANTER TO THE GOVERNOR OF 
 
 PENNSYLVANIA* 
 
 1 feel it my duty to send a speech to the Governor 
 of Pennsylvania at this time, and inJorm him the 
 place where I was from— which was at Conewaugus, 
 on the Genesee River. 
 
 When I was a child, I played with the butterfly, 
 the grasshopper and the frogs ; and as I grew up, I 
 began to pay some attention and piny with the In- 
 dian boys in the neighbourhood, and they took no- 
 tice of ray skin being a different colour from theirs, 
 and spoke about it. I inquired of my mother the 
 cause, and she told me that my father was a re- 
 sidenter in Albany. I still eat my victuals out of 
 a bark dish— -I grew up to be a young man, and 
 married me a wife — and I had no kettle or gun. i 
 then knew where my father lived, and went to see 
 him, and found he was a white man, and spoke the 
 English language. He gave me victuals whilst 1 was 
 at his house, but when I started to return home, he 
 gave me no provision to eat on the way. He 
 gave me neither kettle nor gun ; neither did he tell 
 me that the United States were about to rebel against 
 the government of England. 
 
 I will now tell you, brothers, who are in session of 
 the legislature of Pennsylvania, that the Great Spirit 
 has made known to ine that I have been wicked ; and 
 
 ni 
 
 
 !»=,»;*" 
 
 ^"f^-'f^mx^ 
 
KfM 
 
 FSELING5 AKD VIEWS 
 
 ^. 
 
 'i 
 
 the cause thr 9f was the revolationary war in Ame- 
 rioR. The caase of Indians having been led into sin, 
 at that iirae, was that many of them were in the prac- 
 tice of drinking and getting intoxicated. Great Bri- 
 tain requested us to join with them in the conflict 
 against the Americans, and promised the Indians land 
 and liquor. I, myself, was opposed to joining in the 
 conflict, as 1 had nothing to do with the difficulty that 
 existed between the two parties. I have noiv inform- 
 ed you how it happened that the Indians took a part 
 in the revolution, and will relate to you some circum- 
 stances that occurred after the close of the war. Ge- 
 neral Putnam, who was then at Philadelphia, told 
 
 -me thelre was to be a council at Fort Stanwix ; and 
 the Indians requested me to attend on behalf of the 
 Six Nations — which I did, and there met with three 
 comroissiouers, who bad been appointed to hold the 
 council. They told me they would infor ii me of the 
 cause of .'he revolution, which 1 requested them to 
 do minutely. They then said that it had originated 
 on account of the fareavy taxes that had been imposed 
 apon them by the British government, which had 
 been, for My years, increasing upon tbem ; that the 
 Americans had grown weary therettf, and refused to 
 
 ^ay, which affronted the king. There had likewise 
 a driSiculty taken place about some tea (which they 
 wished me not to use, as it had been one of the cau- 
 
 'ses that many people had lost the^r lives.) And the 
 British government now being affronted, the war 
 commenced, and the cannons began to roar in oar 
 country. General Putnam then told me at the cpub- 
 cil at Fort Stanwix, that by the late war, the Ame- 
 ricans had gained two objects : they had established 
 themselves an independent nation, and bad obtained 
 gome land to live upon — the division-line 'of which, 
 from Great Britain, ran through the lakes. I then 
 spoke. Mid said that I wanted sonie land for the In- 
 dians to live on, and General Putnam said that it 
 should be granted, and I should have land in the 
 
 
bF THE INDIANS AT PRESENT. 
 
 5T 
 
 State of New- York, for the Indians. .General Put- 
 nam then encouraged me to use my endeavours to 
 pacify the Indians generally ; and as be considered 
 it;oin arduous task to perform, wished to kqow what 
 I wanted for pay therefor f I replied to him, that I 
 would use my en^ieavours to do as he had requested, 
 with the Iiidians, and for pay therefor, 1 would take 
 land. I lold him not to pay me money or dry- 
 goods, but land. And for having attended thereto I 
 received the tract of Innd on which 1 now live, which 
 was presented to me by Governor Mifflin. I told Ge- 
 neral Putnam, that I wished the Indians to have the 
 exclu«ive privilege of the deer and wild game — which 
 he assented to. I also wished the Indians to have the 
 privilege of hunting in the woods, and making fires 
 — which he likewise assented to. 
 X The treaty that was made at the aforementioned 
 council, has been broken by some of the white peo- 
 ple, which I now intend acquainting the governor 
 with : — Some white people are not willing that In- 
 dians should hunt any more, whilst others are satis- 
 fied therewith y and those white people who reside 
 near our reservation, tell us that the woods are theirs, 
 and they have obtaif;eu them from the governor. 
 Th6 treaty has been also broken by the white people 
 using their endeavours to destroy all the wolves — 
 which was not spoken about in the council at Fort 
 Stanwix, by General Putnam, but has originated 
 lately. 
 
 It has been broken again^ which is of recent origin 
 White people wish to get credit from Indian^, and 
 do not pay them honestly, according to their agree- 
 ment. In another respect it has also been broken 
 by white people, who reside near my dwelling ; for 
 when I plant melons and vines in my field, they take 
 them as their own. It has been broken again by 
 white people using their endeavoors to obtain our 
 pine trees from os. We have very few pine trees on 
 qjir land, in the st^te of l^ew York ; and white peo- 
 
 6* 
 
 11 I 
 
 )l 
 
 y 
 
 111 
 
»e 
 
 rSSUNGS ANB VIEWS 
 
 I; 
 
 
 i;, 
 
 pie and Inoia/is often gtei into diapate respecting them. 
 There is ulso a great quantity of whiskey loaronght 
 near our reservation by white people, and the Indians 
 obtain it and become drunken. Another circac^- 
 stance has taken piace which is very trying to rne^ 
 and i wish the interference of the governor. 
 
 The white people, who live at Warren, called upau 
 me, some time ago, to pay taxes for my land ; whieh 
 I objected to, as 1 had never been called upon foi 
 that purpose before ; and having refused to pay, the 
 white people became irritated, "(tiled upon me fre- 
 quently, and at length brought four guns with them 
 and seized our cattle. I still ret'used to paiy, and 
 was not willing to let the cattle gu. After a time ot 
 dispute, they returned home, ana i understood the 
 militia was ordered out to enforce the collection of the 
 tax. I went to Warren, and, to sivert the impending 
 drMculty, was obliged to give my note for the tax, 
 the amount of which was forty-three dollars and 
 seventy-nine cents. It is my desire that the governor 
 will exempt me from paying taxes for my land to 
 white people ; and also cause tnat the money I am 
 now obliged to pay, may be retimed to me, as f am 
 very poor. The governor is tlfe person who attends 
 to f he situation of the people, and I wish him to send 
 a person to Alleghany, tha^ I may inform him of the 
 particulars of our situation, and he be authorized to 
 instruct the whide people, in what manner to conduct 
 themselves towards Indians. 
 
 The government has told us that when any diffi- 
 culties arose between Indians and white peopl^^, they 
 would attend to having them removed. We are now 
 in a trying siHiation, and I wigh the governor to send 
 a person, authorized to attend thereto, the forepart ot 
 nejEt summer, about the time that grass has grown 
 high enough for pasture. 
 
 . The governor formerly requested me to pay afl- 
 tention to the Indians, and take care of them : — wf> 
 afe now pjTived aft a sitnition that I believe Indian 
 
or TSSINBIANS A.T CaESSNT. 
 
 69 
 
 cannot exist, unJesi the governor should comply with 
 my coquest, and send a person anthoriaer* %o treat 
 betvMen ns and ^e white people, the approaching 
 summer. I have now noioiore to speak. 
 
 CoRNPLAifTEH, Mis >^ Mafk, 
 A . Joseph Elkinton, 
 
 ^' Interprete)r and Scrivener. 
 
 2'o Joseph Heister, 
 
 "Governor of Menn$yhama. # 
 
 I will conclude this chapter with the oration o( 
 Te-cum-seb, the celebrated Shawanee warrior, as 
 rendered by Mr. Hunter. It appears, from his ac- 
 count, that '' some of the white people among the 
 Osages were traders, and others were reputed to be 
 runners from their Great Father beyond wbe great 
 waters, to invite the Indians to take up the toma- 
 hawk against the settlers. They made many long 
 talks, and distributed many valuable presents ; but 
 without being able to shake the resolution which the 
 Osages bad formed, to preserve peace with "dieir 
 Great Father, tlie president. Their determinations 
 were, however, to undergo i^ more severe trial : — 
 Te-cum-seh now made his appearance among them.'' 
 
 *' He addressed them in longf eloquert, and pathe- 
 tic strains; and an assembly more numerous than 
 had ever been witnessed oti any former occasion, 
 listened to him with an intensely agitated, though 
 profoundly respectful, interest and attention. In fact, 
 so great was the etfect produced by Te-cum-seh*g elo- 
 quence, that the chiefs adjourned the council shortly 
 after he had closed bis harangue; nor did they finair 
 iy come tm a decision on the great question in debate 
 for several days afterwards."* His proposals werfe, 
 however, in the end, rejected. 
 
 HuDter'8 MemoifSvp. 4fi? 
 
 7:1 
 
 
 •^^HBli >u.,..4 
 
 / i 
 
^ 
 
 '■^H' FEELINGS ARD VIEWS 
 
 ^ 
 
 " Brothers^ — We all belong to one family ; we art' 
 
 all childrcin of the Great Spirit ; we walk in the same 
 
 path; slake our thirsfat theisame gpring; afldtf now 
 
 afifairs of the greatest concern lead$ us to smoke the 
 
 . pipe around the same counciMre V 
 
 '.^roMer*,— We are friends ; we must assist each 
 other to bear our burthens. The bliod of many of 
 our fathers and brothers has run like water on the 
 ground, tn satisfy the avarice« of the white men. 
 We, ourselves, are threatened with a great evil ; no- 
 thing will pacify them but the destruction of all the 
 red man. 
 
 ** Brothers, — When the white^en fiwt set foot on 
 our grounds, they ;vere hungry ; they had no place 
 on which to spread flieir blankets, or to kindle their 
 Hres. ThlCf|y were feeble*; they could do nothing for 
 themselves. Our fathers commiserated theiir' distress, 
 atid shared freely with them whatever the Great 
 Spirit hfd given his red children. They gave them 
 food when hungry, medicipe when sick, spread skins 
 fo^thlnn to sleep on, and gave them grounds, that 
 they might hunt and raise com. — Brothers, the white 
 people are like poisonous serpents: when chilled, 
 they are feeble and harmless ; but invigorate them 
 with warmth, and 4bey sting t|ieir benefactors to 
 death. 
 
 *' The white peopl^came among us feeble ; and 
 now we have made them strong, they wish to kill us, 
 or drive us back, as they would Wolves and pan- 
 thers. 
 
 " Brothers, — ^The white men are not friends to the 
 Indians : at first, they only asked for land sufficient 
 for a wigWam ; now nothing will satisfy tkem but X\\t 
 whole of our hunting grounds, from the rising to the 
 setting sun. 
 
 " BrotherSf'-^The white men want more than our 
 hunting grounds ; they wish to kill our warrior^ ; 
 they would even kill onr old men, womeik, and jittle 
 gties. 
 
01* mil! INDIANS AT PRESENT. 
 
 •^ 
 
 « 
 
 '* jBrothers, — Many winters ago, there was no land ; 
 the sun did not rise and set : all wuf darkness. The 
 Great Spirit made all things. He gave the white 
 people a home beyond the great waters. He sup- 
 plied these grounds witli game, and gave them to his 
 red children ; and he gave tiiem strength and courage 
 to defend them. 
 
 ** Brothers f — -My people wish for peace ; the red 
 men all wish for peace; but where the white people 
 are, there is no peace for them, except it be on the 
 bosom of our mother. 
 
 " Brothers^ — The .. hite men despise and cheat the 
 Indians ; they abuse and insult them ; they do not 
 think the red men sufficiently good to live. 
 
 *'The red men have borne man.v and great inju- 
 ries ; they ought lo suiTer them no longer. My peo- 
 ple will not ; they ere determined on vengeance ; 
 they havt^ taken up the tomahawk : they will make 
 it fat with blood; they will drink the blood of the 
 white people. ■< , 
 
 ^^ Brothers y~^M.y people are brave and numerous; 
 but the white people are too strong for th^m alone. 
 I wish you to tsJu up the tomahawk witu them. If 
 we all unite, weTwiil cause the rivers to stain the 
 great waters with their blood. 
 
 ^* Brothers, — If you do not unite with us, they 
 will first destroy us, and then you will fall an easy 
 prey to them. They have destroyed many nations 
 of red men because they were not united, because 
 they were not friends to each other. 
 
 ^'Brothers, — ^The white people send runners among 
 us; they wish to make us enemies, that they may 
 sweep over and desolate our hunting grounds, like 
 devastating winds, or rushing waters. 
 
 *^ Brothers, — Our Great Father, over the great 
 waters, is angry with the white people, our enemies. 
 He will send his brave warriors against them; he. 
 will send us rifles, and whatever else we want — he is 
 our friend, and we are bis children. 
 
 1 
 
 ■0m 
 
 mHAm 
 
•A 
 
 
 FE£L1N08, &:C. OF THE INDlJiiiS* 
 
 '" Brothers^-^Who are the white people that wv 
 should fear thera? They cannot run fast, and are 
 good marks to shoot at : they are only men ; our 
 lathers have killed many of them : we are not 
 squaws, and we will stain the earth ted with their 
 blood. 
 
 " Brothers, — The Great Spirit is angry with our 
 enemies ; he speaks in thunder, and the earth swal- 
 lows up villages, and drinks up the Mississippi. 
 The great waters will cover their lowlands; their 
 corn cannot grow ; and the Great Spirit will sweep 
 those who escape to the hills from the earth with his 
 terrible breath. 
 
 ^^Brothers, — We must be united ; we must smoke 
 the same pip ; we must fight each others battles; 
 and more than all, we must love the Great Spirit; 
 he is for us; he will destroy our enemieS;, and make 
 all his red children happy." 
 
 ■f^ 
 
 \ 
 
 s^ 
 
 t^'f-- '■■■ ■•'•>«»!*■■ 
 
 _^,.-^ 
 
 .r 
 
63 
 
 ^§•^3' 
 
 
 Vlt, 
 
 CHAPTER VI. •* 
 
 ATTACBHCKT TO, AND EDUCATION OF, THEIR 
 ^ CHILDREN. 
 
 In consequence mf the universal sentiment that the 
 Indians, from defect of intellect, afe incapable ot 
 civilization^ I fully determined to endeavour to pro- 
 cure a youi% deserted infant (if such could be found) 
 whom I would have taken and educated with, .id as 
 one of m)^own. My speoalations on this plan were, 
 ho^wever, frustrated ; as all who were intimate with 
 the Indians, concurred in affirming that i6 obtain 
 one of their ^children ^ould be impossible. No 
 emolument, or hope of advancement, would induce 
 an Indian to part with his child. What an exalted 
 virtue is here established ! People who are es- 
 teemed most civilized, most refined, have very dif- 
 ferent feelings as to their offspring, which in many 
 instances are cast ofl* at their birth to be nursed by 
 a hireling; alienated from their early home, nnd 
 abandoned to the too often careless guardianship of 
 an academy ; consigned to a college, where if they 
 learn something of Virgil and the mathematics, they 
 also get initiated, before their manhood, into every 
 species of dissipation ; and finally sent to remote 
 parts of the glob.e (no matter where) with little, if 
 any, regard to a single consideration other than the 
 acquirement of wealth. How few of the duties 
 obligatdry on parents are fulfilled by the majority 
 of Christian fathers and mothers ! 
 
 The tender solicitude of the Indian women, in 
 respect to their children, I have had several oppor- 
 tuliities of witnessing; but it was never .acre com- 
 
 
 I 
 
 ^. •«1 
 
04 
 
 ATTACBMENT TO aKO EDUCATION 
 
 1* 
 
 ¥ 
 
 pletely developcti than by the following itocideot 
 which took place before my eyes. 
 
 A mother with an infant at her breast, and two 
 other children, one about eleven iMid the other eight 
 or nine years of age, were in a canoe near* a mile 
 from land, during a violent tqnall. The windtcamc 
 in sudden gusts, and the^waves dushed in rapid suc- 
 cession over the frail vessel. The ^ poor woman, 
 with a small oar in one hand and the othiiK^surfound- 
 ing her babe, directed the two yoiing«ooes, who 
 each had a paddle,iio.get the bihd of the «anoe to 
 ihe wind while Vhe squaK lasted^, v/hicb, witli much 
 labour on the part of these tender littje mariners, 
 aided by the mother, was at length 0kcteAi but 
 during the effort it was very touching to see the 
 strong emotions of maternal love, evidenceijl to Jhe 
 poor infant at her breast. She wcHild clasp H lightly 
 to her agitated bosom, then cast a n^^ntary look 
 at her other children, and with an anxious and steady 
 gate, Witch the coming wave. In this scene were 
 exhibited such high degrees of fortitude, dexterity, 
 and parental affection, that I could have wished 
 many of our civilized mothers, who look and think 
 with contempt on the poor Indian, had beheld her. 
 
 This tenderness in the early nurture of their off- 
 spring, is followed by the most exact care in their 
 subsequent education. "It may justly be a subject 
 of wonder," says Mr. Heckewelder, ** how a nation, 
 without a written rode of laws or system of jurispru- 
 dence, without any form or constitution of govern- 
 ment, and without even a single elective or hereditary 
 magistrate, can subsist together in peace and harmo- 
 ny, and in the exercise of the moral virtues ; how a 
 people can be well and effectuall}' governed, without 
 any external authority, by the mere force of the 
 ascendancy which men of superior minds have over 
 those of a more ordinary stamp ; by a tacit, yet uni- 
 versal submission to the aristocracy of experiei^e, 
 talents, and virtue! Such, nevertheless, is the spec-^ 
 
 s 
 
 .aiiB*y.-7yg^...T .' "LJiiiim wi . ' ' 
 
 ^'' 
 
 -r -^ - 
 
 sscrrsa 
 
"9^-^ OF THBIII CRILDMIK. 
 
 65 
 
 tacle which an Indian nation exhibit! to the eye of n 
 stranger. I have been a witness to it for a long se- 
 riei of years, and aftei much observation and reflec* 
 tion to discover the cause of this phenomenoOi I 
 think I have reason to be satisfied that it is in a great 
 degree to be ascribed to the pains which the Indians 
 take to instil at an early age honest and virtuous 
 principles upon the minds of their children, and to the 
 method which they pursue in educating them. This 
 method I will not call a system, for systems are on> 
 known to these sons of nature, who, by following- 
 alone her dictates, have, at once discovered, and fol- 
 low without effort, that plain obvious path which the 
 philosophers of Europe have been so long in search 
 of."* • 
 
 The manner of this education is described by our 
 good missionary as follows : — 
 
 " The first step that parents take towards the ed« 
 ucation of their children, is to prepare them for fu- 
 ture happiness, by impressing upon their tender 
 minds, that they are indebted for their existence to a 
 great, good, and benevolent Spirit, who not only has 
 given them life, but has ordained them for certain 
 great purposes. That he has given them a fertile ex- 
 tensive country, well stocked with game of every kind 
 for their subsistence ; and that by one of his inferi- 
 or spirits he has also sent down to them from above, 
 corn, pumpkins, squashes, beans and other vegeta- 
 bles for their nourishment ; all which blessings their 
 ancestors have enjoyed for a great number o^ ages. 
 That this great Spirit looks down upon the Indians^ 
 to see whether they are grateful to him and make 
 him a due return for the many benefits he has be* 
 stowed, and therefore that it is their duty to show 
 their thankfulness by worshipping him, and doing 
 that which is pleasing in his sight. « 
 
 * Heckeweld«r*B Hutorical Account, |>. 98. 
 VOL. I» f> 
 
66 
 
 ATTACHMEjNT TO AND EDUCATION 
 
 1 
 
 m 
 
 n 
 
 t " This is in substance the first lesson tau|;ht, and 
 from time to time repeated to the Indian children, 
 which naturally leads them to reflect and gradually 
 to understand that a Being which hath done such 
 great things for them, and all to make them happy, 
 roust be good indeed, and that it is surely their duty 
 to do something that will please him. They are 
 then told that their ancestors, who received all this 
 from the hands ot the Great Spirit, and lived in 
 the enjoyment of it, must have been informed 
 of what would be most pleasing to this good Being, 
 and of the manner in which his favour could be 
 most surely obtained, and they are directed to look 
 up for instruction to those who know all this, to learn 
 from them, and revere them for their wisdom and the 
 knowledge which they possess ; this creates in the 
 children a strong sentiment of respect for their eld- 
 ers, and a desire to follow their advice and example. 
 Their young ambition is then excited by telling them 
 that they were made the superiors of all other crea- 
 /tures, and are to have power over them ; great pains 
 are taken to make this feeling take an early root, 
 and it becomes, in fact, their ruling passion through 
 life ; for no pains are spared to instil into them, that by 
 following the advice of the most admired and extolled 
 hunter, trapper, or warrior, they will at a future day 
 acquire a degree of fame and reputation, equal lo 
 that which he possesses ; that by submitting to the 
 counsels of the aged, the chiefs, the men superior in 
 wisdom, they may also rise to glory, and be called 
 Wise men^ an honourable title, to which no Indian is 
 Jndiflercfit. They are finally told that if they respect 
 the aged and infirm, and arc kind and obliging to 
 them, they will be treated in the same manner when 
 their turn comes to feel the infirmities of old age. 
 
 "When this first and most important lesson is 
 thought to be suifficiently Impressed upon children's 
 minds, the parents next proceed to make them sensi- 
 ble of the distinction letwetn good and evil ; they 
 
 ,> '* '- •— T '•'"•^ ♦*'.i*t ^ 
 
 - ^ " 
 
 »•«. < ■ iiiir 
 
 '»(■ 
 
ifW^ OF THEIR CHILDREN. 
 
 G7 
 
 *! 
 
 tell them that there are good and bad actions, both 
 equally open to them to do or commit ; tiiat good 
 acts are pleasing to the good Spirit which gave them 
 their existence, and that on the contrary, all that is 
 bad proceeds from the bad spirit who has given them 
 nothing, and who cannot give them any thing that is 
 good, because he has it not, and therefore he envies 
 them that which they have received from the good 
 Spirit, who is far superior to the bad one. 
 
 "This introductory lesson, if it may be so called, 
 naturally makes them wish to know what is good and 
 what is bad. This the parent teaches them in his 
 own way ; that is to say, in the way in which he was 
 himself taught by his own parents. It is not the les- 
 son of an hour nor of a day, it is rather a long 
 course more of practical than of theoretical instruc- 
 tion; a lesson, which is not repeated at stated sea- 
 sons or times, but which is shown, pointed out, and 
 demonstrated to the child, not only by those under 
 whose immediate guardianship he is, but by the whole 
 community, who consider themselves alike inte- 
 rested in the direction to be given to the rising ge^ 
 neration. 
 
 " When this instruction is given in the form of pre- 
 cepts, it must not be supposed that it is done in an 
 authoritative or forbidding tone, but, on the contrary, 
 in the gentlest and most persuasive manner : nor is 
 the parent's authority ever supported by harsh or 
 compulFive means ; no whips, no punishments, no 
 thr<;at8 are ever used to enforce commands or com- 
 pel vibedience. The child's pride is the feeling to 
 which an appeal is made, which proves successful in 
 almost every instance. A father needs only to say 
 in the pfesence of his children ' I^want such a thing 
 done ; I want one of my children to go upon such an 
 errand ; let me see who is the ^oo<^ child that will do 
 it !' This word good operates, as it were, by magic, 
 and the children imraediately vie with each other to 
 comply with the wishes of their parent. If a father 
 
 
e§ 
 
 ATTACHMENT TO AND EDUCATION 
 
 sees an old decrepit mau or woman pass by, Ud 
 along by a child, he will draw the attention of his 
 own children to the object by saying, * What a good 
 child that must be, which pays such attention to the 
 aged ! That child, indeed, looks forward to the time 
 when it will likewise be old !* or he will say, * May 
 the great Spirit, who looks upon him, grant this 
 good child a long life !' 
 
 '* In this manner of bringing up children, the pa- 
 rents, as I have already said, are seconded by the 
 whole community. If a child is sent from his father's 
 dwelling to carry a dish of victuals to an aged per- 
 son, all '\i the house will join in calling him a good 
 child. They will ask whose child he is, and on bdng 
 told, will exclaim, what ! has the Tortoiset or the IjitUc 
 Bear, (as the father's name may be) got such a good 
 child f If a child is seen passing through the streets 
 leading an old decripit person, the villagers will in 
 his hearing, and to encourage all the other children 
 who may be present to take example from him, call 
 on one another fo look on and see what a good child 
 that must be. And so, in must instances, this me- 
 thod is resorted to, for the purpose of instructing 
 children in things that are good, proper, or honoura- 
 ble in themselves ; while, on the other hand, when 
 a child has committed a bad act, the parent will say 
 to him, ' O ! how grieved I am that my child has 
 done this bad act ! I hope he will never do so again.* 
 This is generally effectual, particularly if said in 
 the presence of others. The whole of the Indian 
 plan of education tends to elevate rather than depress 
 the mind, and by that means to make determined hun- 
 ters and fearless warriors. 
 
 *' Thus, when a lad has killed his first gafne, such 
 as a deer br ty bear, parents who have boys growing 
 up will not fail to say to some person in the presence 
 c'' their own children, ''That boy must have listen- 
 ed attentively to the aged hunters, for, though so 
 young, he has already given a proof that he will be- 
 
 •«i- 
 
 
^^ ox THEIR CHILDREN. 
 
 6D 
 
 come a goo'] hunteriiimself.' If, on the other hand, 
 a young man should fail of giving such a proof, it 
 will b,e said of him * that he did not pay attention to 
 the discourses of the aged.' 
 
 ^" In this indirect manner is instruction on all sub- 
 jects given to the young people. They are to learn 
 the arts of hunting, trapping, and making war, by 
 listening to the aged when conversing together on 
 those subjects ; each Iin his turn relating aow he 
 acted ; and opportunities are afforded to them for 
 that purpose. By this mode of instructing youth, 
 their respect for the aged is kept alive, and it is in- 
 creased by the reflection that the same respeci will 
 be paid to them at a future day, when young persons 
 will be attentive to what they shall relate. 
 
 " This method of conveying instruction is, I be- 
 lieve, common to most Indian nations ; it is so, at 
 least, amongst all those that I have become ac- 
 quainted with, and lays the foundation for that volun- 
 tary submission to their chiefs, for which they are so 
 remarkable. Thus has been maintained for ages, 
 without convulsions and without civil discords, this 
 traditional government, of which the world, perhaps, 
 does not offer another example ; a government in 
 which there are no positive laws, but only long esta- 
 blished habits and customs $ no code of jurispru- 
 dence, but the experience of former times ; no magis- 
 trates, but advisers, to whom the people, neverthe^ 
 less, pay a willing and implicit obedience, in which 
 age confers rank, wisdom gives power^nd moral 
 goodness secures a title to universal respect. All 
 this seems to be effected by the simple means of an 
 excellent mode of education, by which a strong at- 
 tachment to ancient customs, respect for age, and the 
 love of virtue are indelibly impressed upon the minas 
 of youth, so that these impressions acquire strength 
 as time pursues its course, and as they pass tbrouigh 
 successive generations.'' ^ 
 
 6* 
 
 t- 
 
 'it. 
 
 <natato- 
 
*tfH mf i >» Hm i j 
 
 i* 
 
 70 
 
 -3&1 
 
 'ii.ij^:'M*-'W^t'*/^f-'- 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 SCNSIBILITT — GRATITUDE' — CRUEL CONDUCt EXER- 
 CISED TOWARDS THE INDIANS. 
 
 In parsing down the St. Lawrence in the summer 
 of 1819, 1 stopped 'my batteaux at a tavern where I 
 proposed to remain all night. Two squaws were 
 there with a basket of wild strawberrief* for sale, and 
 t directed the mistress of the tavern to purchase 
 some that I might have them with cream for my 
 supper. ' It was soon, however, to be perceived by 
 the conversation in bargaining, that my landlady and 
 the Indian women could not come to terms. There 
 seamed to be much harshness in the manner of the 
 former ; but the replies of the latter were so meek, 
 and their demeanour so submissive, that bad I been 
 making the bargain under the'impression of my feel- 
 ings, few words would have been neces^^ary. The 
 christian purchaser, ha<wever, continued so extor- 
 lionate in her demands, that the poor disappointed 
 heathens turned away from her. Truly unreasonable 
 indeed must the lady have been, for there was nei- 
 ther tillage, nor other house near likely to 4ifford a 
 floiltket for the poor Indian hawkers, who it seemed 
 had come fb this very tavern with the hope of telling 
 their fruit. Under this impression I followed the 
 poor women, put a small sum into the hands of one 
 of them, and hastily passed on, while they gated at 
 me with gstpnishmcnt at so unexpected a largess, 
 for so it appisired to them. On my return from a 
 walk along the river, I was surprised to see the two 
 squaws standing at the corner of the house patiently 
 waiting for me; when, with eyes sparkling with 
 fftnotions which I could not misunderstand, but 
 
r'TiS?t»f.i;?tr!*'i«,»r,-r-vr- -Bj>i 
 
 CONDUCT TOWABbs T0*5 INDUNS. 
 
 71 
 
 which I am incapable of portraying, they presented 
 me with a bowl top-full of picked strawberries, which 
 I rejected at first, being desirous of convincing 
 them there were some, if not many, white men who 
 felt kindly towardi them. But their expression of 
 entreaty was so vehement, their importunity so great, 
 that I felt it necessary, to« their happiness to accept 
 their present, for they had no otBer way of showing 
 their gratitude. This humble offering furnished my 
 supper, and sweet indeed would my»meal have been, 
 had not commiseration for the wrongs of these sorely 
 abused, persecuted, forlorn,, and abandoned people, 
 mingled withvmy enjoyment. I am so fully impressed 
 with their unde^ervedrmisery, and with the nobleness 
 of their character^ that I should esteem (he > devotion 
 of my life in their cause the mobi. honourable way in 
 which it could be employed ; but alas, years and cir- 
 cdmstances prevent my doing more than making this 
 feeble effort to rousie the energies of youthful talent 
 in their behalf; and as' benevolence pervades the 
 youthful mind rabre powerfully than that of the aged, 
 I am not without a hope that4housands will yet start 
 up to advocate the cause of the Red inditinSj . and 
 prosecute measures for the amelioration of Iheir 
 state. • ■ ^ ' ■^.:,- . -• 
 
 The above instance of want of charity, nay, of 
 common decency on the part of white people in their 
 intercourse with the Indians, is not by any means of 
 rare occurrence. My reader will already have seen 
 the complaints and pathetic appeals to justice which 
 the poor children of the wilderness are so frequently 
 compelled, by the treachery of their civiliied neigh- 
 bours, to make ; and I am sorry to add another spe- 
 cimen to the long Hst of these atrocious outrages, 
 which, in large and petty aggressions, is daily 
 .swelling and becoming more and more enormous. 
 In passing, on the very day 1 have just adverted to, 
 through the thousand islands, one of the boatmen 
 wiio were.rowing roe, haljooed to ^ canoe in which 
 
 
 
 
*»v 
 
 7i 
 
 CBCrEL CONIK}OT EXERCISEP 
 
 ; f- 
 
 i 
 
 
 \ 
 
 some Indians were fishing, who immediately camt 
 towards us, and a barter commenced between tliem 
 and the boatmen. The boatmen held up a piece of 
 (y>ld pork and a loaf, for which they were to receive 
 llsh. The poor young Indians^ (for the eldest was 
 not above fourteen, and there were two little girls 
 younger) showed what^Mi they would give; yet 
 w arily kept at ^ distance, fearing wi*at; in spite of 
 their precaution, actually took place. The boatmen 
 struck suddenly at the caiioe with their oars, and in 
 the confusion which this attack caused, grasped the 
 fidij the bread and pork they. at first oSered were, 
 I need hardly say, withheld. Having achieved this 
 noble enterppse they shouted and assailed the unre- 
 sisting apd defenceless children (who paddled Cu evi- 
 dently tearful of further outrage,) with taunts and 
 mockery, These raen^ were Canadians ; there were 
 four of them ; and Tliad no other means of punishing 
 them^ on this occasion than b^ withholding the usual 
 pecuniary fee. I was in some measure at their 
 mercy ; but though compelled to be. a calm specta- 
 tor of so dastardly a theft, 1 confess I was still more 
 incensed at feeing how heartily some inhabitants of 
 Canada, ivho were my fellow-passengers^, seemed to 
 enjoy , tint' joke. The, fact is, the Indians are esteem- 
 ed lawful prey. Such is the feeling of thousands of 
 m?u called christians, who boast of civilization, but 
 who derive their subsistence by intercourse with the 
 Indians ; and however Just many in the United States 
 are, and however careful the British government is to 
 guard the rights of the red men, yet as this guardian- 
 ship is chiefly committed lo those who are partakers 
 in the spoils of the Indianii, the care, instead of being 
 wise and benign, is rather Jo debauch their untutored 
 minds by the introduction of spirits among them. 
 Every cup to them is indeed ** unblessed, i^nd the in 
 gredient is a devil !" Gradually, therefore, are they 
 diminishing, and receding from the haunts of what we 
 term civilization ! That this charge dyes not apply 
 
"r''r:^*'' , ^ n i m iTi g ." -rnrm 
 
 > II|H > I I ». W I ii | P >^ > 
 
 T0WABD8 TBS llmikVS, 
 
 ts 
 
 to all, and rarelj to the heads of these departmentf ., 
 I rejoice to admit ; but still those heads of depart- 
 ments are responsible for all the acts of their subor- 
 dinate agents, and should exercise a vigilant superin- 
 tendence, impartially punishing any, the leas^ in- 
 fringement of their regulations. No man should be 
 connected with the Indian department who is direct- 
 ly or indirectly interested in trade with the Indians. 
 
 I will not (ieclaim on this subject, but let the fol- 
 lowing facts, derived from Mr. Heckewelder's ac- 
 count, peak Ibr thero8;.>lves. 
 
 ** In the summer of the year 1763, some friendly 
 Indians from a distant place, came to Bethlehem to 
 dispose of their peltry for manufactured goods and 
 necessary implements of husbandry. • Returning 
 home well satisfied, they put up the first night at a 
 tavern, eight miles distant.* The landlord not being 
 at home, his wi^ took the liberty of encouraging the 
 people who frequented her house for the sake of drink- 
 ing, to abuse those Indians, adding, that she would 
 freely give a gallon of rum to any one of them that 
 should kill one of those black devils. Other white 
 people from the neighbourhood came in during the 
 night, who also drank freely, made a gieat d^al of 
 noise, and increased the fears of those poor IndianSg 
 who, for the greatest part, understanding English, 
 could not but suspect that something bad was in- 
 tended against their persons. They were not, how*" 
 ever, otherwise disturbed ; but in the morning, when, 
 after a restless night they were preparing to set ofl*, 
 they found themselves robbed of some of the most va- 
 luable articles they had purchased, and on mention- 
 ing this tc a man who appeared to be the bar-keeper, 
 they were <;irdered to leave the house. Not being wil- 
 ling to lose so much property, they retired to some 
 
 *" This r«latioii ii aathentiot I have received ittiayt Mr. Hecke- 
 welder, from the mouth of the chief of the injured party, and his 
 statement was ooafirmed by communicaticns made at the time by 
 two respectable mag^btrates of the countjr. 
 
 
 I 
 
 -Ir 
 
 '} .S 
 
I) 
 
 
 n 
 
 OBUCL CONDUCT EXERCISED 
 
 
 distance into the woods, where, some of them retnain-* 
 ing with W^hat wds led them, the others returned to 
 Bethlel'ieui and lodged their complaint with a justice 
 of r* e peace. The magistrate gave them a letter to 
 the the landlord, pressing birii without delay to re&tore 
 to the Indians the goods thut had been taken from 
 them. But behold ! when they delivered flmt letter 
 to the people at the inn they were told in answer, 
 * that if they set any value on their lives, they must 
 make Nff Vuh themielves immediately' They well 
 i^- xoodthat they had no other alternative, and 
 ■ ; s Hy departed without having received back 
 \ i\*3eir goods. Arrived at Nescopeck on the 
 Susqueh. ih, they fell in with some other Dela- 
 wares, who had been treated much in the same man- 
 ner, one of them having had his rifle stolen from him. 
 Here th;.- two parties agreed to take revenge in their 
 own way, for those insults and robberies for which 
 they could obtain no redress ; and th^t they deter- 
 mined to ci'o as soon as war should be again declared 
 by their nation against the English. 
 
 " Scarcely had these Indians retired, when in ano- 
 ther place, about fourteen miles distant from the for- 
 mer, one man, two women and a child, all quiet In- 
 dians, were murdered in a most wicked and barbarous 
 manner, by drunken militia officers and their men, 
 for the purpose of getting their horse and the goods 
 they had just purchased.^ One of the women, fal- 
 ling on^ her knees, begged in vain for the life of her- 
 self ftnd her child, while the other woman seeing what 
 was doing, made her escape to the barn, where she 
 endeavoured to hide herself on the top of the grain. 
 She however was discovered, and inhumanly thrown 
 down on the thrashing floor with such force that her 
 brains flew oat. 
 
 ** Here, then, were insults, robberies and murders, 
 all coiiimitlii within the short space of three months, 
 
 , '^ Justice Getger's letter fojustice Honefield proreB thiB fiict. 
 
•r^ 
 
 III . j W H W gj .ji 
 
 ,jjrOWABD8 THE INDXAMB. 
 
 7ff 
 
 unatoned for and anreveoged. There was no pvpff?* 
 peot of ohtait^Qg redress ; the survivors were tber»* 
 for^ obUffe(^tP;Seek some^other means to obtain re- 
 venge. Ttiisjr did So; the Indians, already exaspe* 
 rated against the English in consequence of repeated 
 outrages, jsnd considering the nation as responsible 
 for the injuries ii^hich it did neither prevent or pujiisb, 
 an^for which it did not even offer to make any kind 
 of reparation, at last declared war, and then the in- 
 jured^arties were^ liberty to redress themselves for 
 the wrongs they had suffered. They immediately 
 started against ti;e objects of, their. Ufgred, and find*- 
 ing their way unseen and undiscovered, tp the ion 
 which had been the scene of the first outrage, they 
 attacked^ it at d^yrbreak, fired unto, it on the peoole 
 within .who were lying, on their beds. Strang tr 
 relate ! the murderers of the man, two womer. i^nv 
 child, were among them. They were m.^'Ally 
 wounded, and died of their wounds shortly aftc^ a ay da* 
 The Indians, afler leaving this house, murdorei, by 
 accident an innocent family, having mist ^n the 
 house that they meant to attack, after which %.n<.y re- 
 turned to their homes. <<> 
 
 " Now a violent hue and cry was raised against 
 the lodians^T^Po language was too bad, no crimen too 
 black to brand them with. No faith was to be placed 
 in those savages ; treaties with them were of no ef- 
 fect ; they ought to be cut off from the face of the 
 earth ! Such was the language at that time inevery 
 body's mouth; the newspapers were filled with ac- 
 counts of the cruekics of the Indians ; a variety of 
 false reports were circulated in order to rouse the 
 people against them ;^ vabile they, the really injured 
 party, having no printing presses among'^ themy could 
 not make known the story of their grievances. 
 
 ** ^ r^o faith can be placed in what the Indians pro- 
 mise at treaties ; for scarcely is a treaty concluded 
 than they are again murdering us.' Such is our 
 complaiol against these unfortunate people; but they 
 
 \ 
 
 a 
 
 T 
 
 i 
 
 V • 
 
 

 'f 
 
 m 
 
 
 no 
 
 » "^''i 
 
 ^, W\ '^t'M^^r^^^f 
 
 
 
 iiiaii>ihg^winil^.aiiii Mfwiing Mr 
 
 your life, ikl^ ihoiild yma find tpftt the bwi^yowr 
 c<Hiiitry n«E^ reach yom mbfutjMnmm, ymMre 
 Qtdy to efcep or cooeeal yoHnelr lor a while until 
 thr stora hes bloiro over ! I well recollect the time 
 wheftMihieyei eod mardeiKrf of lodiaot fled fiesealw? 
 
1^' 
 
 TOWARDS THE INDIANS. 
 
 7T 
 
 pending punishment across the Susquehannah wiiere 
 they considered themselves s&t'e ; on which account 
 this river had the name given to it of ' the rogues^ ri- 
 ver.* I have heard other /ivers called by similar 
 names. 
 
 " In the year 1742, the Reverend Mr. Whitefield 
 ofiered the Nnzareth Manor (as it was then called) 
 tor sale to the United Brethren. He had already 
 begun to build upon it a spacious stone house, in- 
 tended as a schuni-house for the education of Indian 
 children. The Indians, in the meanwhile, loudly 
 exclaimed against the white people for settling in this 
 part of the country, which had not yet been legally 
 purchased of them, but, as they said, had been ob- 
 tained by fraud.* The Brethren declined purchasing 
 any lauds on which the Indian title had not been 
 properly extinguished, wishing to live in peace with 
 all the Indians around them. Count Zinzendorfl 
 happened at that time to arrivn in the country ; he 
 found that the agents of the proprietors would not 
 pay to the Indians the price which they asked for 
 for that tract of land ; he paid them out of his pri- 
 vate purse the whole of the demand which they made 
 in the height of their ill temper, and moreover gave 
 them permission to abide on the land, at their vil- 
 lage, (where, by the by, they had a fine large peach 
 orchard,) as lung ns they should think proper. But 
 among those white men, who afterwards came and 
 settled in the neighbouriiood of their tract, there 
 were some who were enemies to the Indians ; and a 
 young Irishman, without cause or provocation, mur- 
 dered their good and highly respected chief, Tademi, 
 a man of such an easy and friendly address, that he 
 could not but be loved by all who knew him. This, 
 together with the threats of other persons ill dispo- 
 sed towards them, was the cause of their leaving 
 
 * Alluding to what was at that time kuowo by the name of th« 
 ijbng dayU walk. 
 
 Vol. I. 7 
 
 i) 
 
 I 
 
 vJ 
 
 i 
 
 ' i'-; 
 
78 
 
 CRUEL CONDUCT EXCBCISED 
 
 the settlement on this manor, and removing to places 
 of greater safety. 
 
 It is true, that when flagrant cases of this descri[>" 
 tlon occurred, the government, before the revolution, 
 issued proclamations ofl'ering rewards fur appre- 
 hending the ofleuders ; and in later times, since the 
 country hat> become more thickly settled, those who 
 had been guilty of sui^h offences were brought before 
 the tribunals to take their trials. But these formali- 
 ties have proved of little avail. In the first case, the 
 criminals were seldom, if ever, apprehended; in the 
 second, no jury could be found to convict them ; for 
 it was no nnr< luroon saying among many of the men 
 of whom jurif 8 in the frontier countries were com- 
 m jnly composed, that no man should bo put to 
 death for killing an Indian ; for it was the same 
 thing as killing a wild beast ! 
 
 ^*In iiie course of the revolutionary war, in which 
 (as in all civil commotions) brother was seen fight- 
 ing against brother, and friend against friend, a 
 party of Indian warriors, with whom one of those 
 white men, who, under colour of attachment to their 
 king, indulged in every sort of crimes, was going 
 out against the settlers on the Ohio, to kill and de- 
 stroy as they had been ordered. The chief of the 
 expedition had given strict orders not to molest any 
 of the white men who lived with their friends the 
 Christian Itidians ; yet, as they passed near a set- 
 tlement of these converts, the white man, unmindful 
 of the ordprs he had received, attempted to shoot 
 two of tlir Missionaries who were planting potatoes 
 in their field, and though the captain warned him to 
 desist, he still obstinately persisted in his attempt. 
 The chief, in anger, immediately took his gun from 
 him, and kept him under guard until they had 
 reached a considerable distance from the place. I 
 .have received this account from the chief himself, 
 who on his return sent word to the Missionaries 
 that they would do well not to go far from home 
 
 as 
 
 -«(•»«. 
 
TOW/RDS TUK INDIANS. 
 
 ?4\* 
 
 o places 
 
 descrijh 
 volution, 
 appre- 
 since the 
 lose who 
 ht befor/e 
 ; formaiU 
 
 case, the 
 d; in the 
 hem ; for 
 f the men 
 vere com- 
 ic put to 
 the same 
 
 in which 
 lecn fight- 
 friend, a 
 e of those 
 nt to their 
 vas going 
 U and d«- 
 ief of llie 
 nolest any 
 friends the 
 near a set- 
 unmindful 
 d to shoot 
 g potatoes 
 ned him to 
 lis attempt, 
 gun from 
 they had 
 I place. I 
 ef himself, 
 Missionaries 
 from home 
 
 as they were in too great danger from the whitt 
 people. 
 
 " Another white man of the same description, 
 whom 1 well knew, related with a kind of barbarous 
 exultation, on his return to Detroit from a war ex- 
 cursioa with the Indians in which he had been en- 
 gaged, that tiie party with which he was, having 
 taken a woman prison^T who had a sucking f)abe at 
 her breast, he tried to persuade the indinns to kill the 
 child, lest its cries should discover the place where 
 tbey were; t!ie Indinns were unwilling to commit the 
 deed, on which the white man at ouce Jumped up, 
 tore tiie child from its mother's arms, and taking it 
 by the legs dashed its head against a tree, so thai the 
 brains flew out all arou d. The monster in relating 
 Uiis story said, 'The little dog all the time was 
 making wee /' Me added, that if he were sure that 
 his old father, who some time before had died in Old 
 V^irginia, would, if he had lived longer, have turned 
 rebel, he would go all the way into Virginia, raise the 
 body, and take oil' his scalp ! 
 
 " Let us now contrast with this the conduct of the 
 Indians. Carver tells us in his travels tvith what 
 moderation, humanir y and delicacy they treat female 
 prisoners, and particularly pregnant women.* i 
 refer the reader to the following fact, as an instance 
 of their conduct in such cases. If his admiration is 
 excited by the behaviour of the Indians, I doubt not 
 that his indignation will be raised in an equal degree 
 by that of a white man who unfortunately acts a 
 part in the story. 
 
 '* A party of Delawares, in om of their excursions 
 during the revolutionary war, took a white female 
 prisoner. The Indian chief, after a march of several 
 days, observed that s'ne was ailing, and \'. as soon 
 convinced (for she was far advanced in her preg- 
 nancy) t.hat the time of her delivery was near. He 
 
 * Cftrver'a Travels, cb. 9, p.l9({. 
 
09 
 
 CKUEL CONDUCT EXERCISED 
 
 IJ 
 
 immediately made a halt on the bank of a stream, 
 where, at a proper distant from the encampmentt he 
 built for her a close hut of peeled barks, gathered 
 dry grass and fern to make her a bed, and placed 
 a blanket at the opening of the dwelling as a substi- 
 tute for a door. He ikien kindled a fire, placed a 
 pile of wood near it to feed it occasionally, and 
 placed a kelile of water at hand where she might 
 easily use it. He then took her into her little in- 
 firmary, gave her Indian medicines, with directions 
 tbow to use them, and told her to r^'St easy, and she 
 might be sure that nothing should disturb her. 
 Having done this, he returned to his men, forbade 
 them from making any noise, or disturbing the sick 
 woman in any manner, and told them that he him- 
 self should guard her during the night. He did so ; 
 and the whole night kept watch before her door, 
 walking backward and forward, to be ready at her 
 call at any moment, in case of extreme necessity. 
 The night passed quietly ; but in the morning, as 
 he was walking by on the bank of the stream, seeing 
 him through the crevices, she called to him and pre- 
 sented her babe. I'ho good c'.nef, with tears in his 
 eyes, rejoiced at her safe delivery; he told her not to 
 be uneasy, thm he should lay by for a few days, and 
 would soon bi'tng her somi nourishing food, and 
 some medicines to take. T!ien going to his encamp- 
 ment, he ordered all hi« men to go out a hunting, 
 and remained himself to guard the camp." 
 
 Forgive me, reader, if, for a momet, I disturb the 
 order of my extract. There is nothing that I know 
 within the whole scope of anecdotal history more 
 affecting than the present narration. How exalted 
 was the humanity of this Indian Chief! how refined 
 his delicacy ! hew watchful and tender his care ! — 
 The pathos, though deep, is sweet ; and Mr. Hecke- 
 welder has communicated the story in a style of feel- 
 ing and simplicity worthy of it. He has made us 
 witnesses of the transaction. We see through the 
 
TOWARDS THE INDIANS. 
 
 61 
 
 darkness of the night, the swarthy warrior walk- 
 ing • anxiously backward and forward before the 
 hut of bark, — the *' little infirmary" of the labouring 
 woman The morning comes ; and in the pale 
 dawn behold ! the poor creature pointing, in a state 
 of utter exhaustion, to her babe, delivered in the 
 wilderness — in night and solitude ! Yet was she not 
 entirely without support ; for, over and above the 
 secret aid which came to her pangs from high, see ! 
 she meets with sympathy in a wild man, a stranger, 
 a warrior ; who melts into tears at the sight ! My 
 heart, too, swells as I read. Bear wi^i me — we will 
 resume our extract. 
 
 "Now for the reverse of the picture. Among the 
 men \vhom this chief had under his command, was 
 one of those white vagabonds whom I have belore 
 described. The captain was much afraid of him, 
 knowing him to be a bad man ; and as he had ex- 
 pressed a great desire to ^o a hunting with the rest, 
 he believed him gone, and entertained no fears for 
 (he woman's safety. But it was not long before he 
 was undeceived. While he was gone to a small 
 distance to dig roots for his poor patient, he heard 
 her cries, and running with speed to her hut, he was 
 informed by her that the white man had threatened 
 to take lier life if aUe did not immediately throw her 
 child into the river. The captain, enraged at the 
 cruelty of this man, and the liberty he had taken 
 with his prisoner, hailed him as he was running off, 
 and told him ' That the moment he should miss the 
 child, the tomahawk should be in his head.' After 
 a (*i\Y days this humane chief placed the woman 
 carefully on a horse, and they went together to the 
 place of their destination, the mother and child doing 
 well. I have heard him relate this story, to which 
 he added, that whenever he should go out on an ex- 
 .cursion, he never would suffer a white man to be of 
 his party. 
 
 " Vet I must acl^nowledgc thai I have known an 
 
 7* 
 
 ■*y 
 
 I 
 
 ^,.*-. 
 
1 
 
 ! 
 
 ^' 
 
 '^ 
 
 CRUEL CONDUCT BXEBCISED 
 
 Indian chief who had been guilty of the crime of kil- 
 ling the child of a female prisoner. His name, was 
 Glikhican. In the year 1770, he joined the congre- 
 gation of the Christian Indians ; the details of his 
 conversion are related at large by Loskiel in his 
 History of the Missions.^ Before that time he had 
 been conspicuous as a warrior and a counsellor, and 
 in oratory it is said he never was surpassed. This 
 raaii, having joined the French in the year 1754 or 
 1755, in their war against the English, and being at 
 that time out with a party of Frenchmen, took among 
 other prisoner, a young woman, named Rachel Ab- 
 bottf from the Conegocheague settlement, who had 
 at her breast a sucking babe. The incessant cries 
 of the child, the hurry to get off, but above all, the 
 persuasions of his white companions, induced him, 
 much against his inclination, to kill the innocent 
 creature; while the mother, in an pgony of grief, 
 and her face vuffused with tears, begged that its life 
 might be spared. The woman, however, was 
 brought safe to the Ohio, where she was kindly 
 treated and adopted, and some years afterwards was 
 married to a Delaware chief of respectability, by 
 whom she had sever^il children, who arc now living 
 with the Christian Indians in Upper Canada. 
 
 ** Glikhican never forgave himself for having com- 
 mitted this crime, although many times, and long be- 
 fore hh becoming a Christian, he had begged the 
 woman's pardon with tears in his eyes, and received 
 her fiee and full forgiveness. In vain she pointed 
 ont to him all the circumstances that he could have 
 allcdged to excuse the deed ; in vain she reminded 
 him of his unwillingness at the time, »nd his having 
 been in a manner compelled to it by his French asso- 
 ciates; nothing that she did say could assuage ins 
 sorrow or quiet the perturbation of his mind ; h^ 
 railed himself a wretch, a monster, a cowardj (the 
 
 •* LotklHp. 3. qh.3 
 
TOWAaDS THE INDIANS. 
 
 63 
 
 proud feelings of an Indian must be well understood 
 to judge of the force of this self-accusation,) and to 
 the moment of his death the remembrance of this 
 f tal act preyed like a canker-worm upon his spirits. 
 I ought to add, thnt from the time of his conversion 
 he lived the life of a Christian, and died as such. 
 
 " The Indians are cruel to their enemies ! — In 
 some cases they are, but perhaps not more so than 
 white men have sometimes shown themselves. There 
 have been instances of white men flaying oi taking 
 oflfthe skin of Indians who had fallen into their hands, 
 then tanning those skins or cutting them in pieces, 
 making them up into razor-straps, and exposing 
 those for sale as was done at or near Pittsburg some- 
 time (luring the revolutionary war. Those thing.<i 
 are abominations in the eyes of the Indians, who, 
 indeed, when strongly excited, inflict torments on 
 their prisoners and put then to death by cruel tor- 
 lures, but never are guilty of acts of barbarity in 
 cold blood. Neither do the Delawares and some 
 other Indian nations, ever on any account disturb 
 the ashes of the dead. 
 
 " The custom of torturing prisoners is of ancient 
 date, and was first introduced as a trial of courage. 
 I have been told, liowever, that among some tribes 
 it has never been in use ; bat it must be added that 
 those tribes gave no quarter. The Delawares 
 accuse the Iroquois of having been the invenlers of 
 this piece of cruelty, and charge them further with 
 eating the flesh of their prisoners after the torture 
 was over. Be this as it may, there arc now but few 
 instances of prisoners being put to death in this 
 manner. 
 
 " Rare as these barbarous executions now arc, 1 
 liavc reason to believe that they would be still less 
 Irequcnt, if proper pains were taken to turn the In- 
 dians away from this heathenish custom. Instead of 
 this, it is but too true that they have been excited to 
 cruelty by unprincipled white men, who have Joioed 
 
 s i 
 
H4 
 
 CRUEL CONDUCT EXERCISED 
 
 
 iij their war-feasts and even added to the barbarity 
 of the scene. Can there be a more brutal act than, 
 after furnishing those savages, t**) they are called, 
 with implements of war and destruction, to give them 
 an ox to kill and to roast whole, to dance the war 
 dance with them round the slaughtered animal, strike 
 at him, stab him, telling the Indians at the same 
 time, ' Strike, stab ! thus you must do to your ene- 
 my !* Then taking a piece of the meat and tearing 
 it with their teeth, ' So you must eat his flesh !' and 
 sucking up the juices, * Thus you must drink his 
 blood f and at last devour the whole as wolves do a 
 carcass. This is what is known to have been done 
 by some of those Indian agents that 1 have men- 
 tioned. 
 
 *' Is this possible ^ the reader will naturally ex- 
 claim. Yes, it is possible and every Indian war- 
 rior will tell you that it is true. It has come to me 
 from so many credible sources that I am fmced to 
 believe it. How can the Indians now be reproached 
 with acts of cruelly to which they have been excited 
 by those who pretended to be Chri^f^lians and civi- 
 lized merj, but who were worse savages than those 
 whom, no doubt, they were reacy to brand with that 
 ^larnc 
 
 "When hostile governments * give direcfions to 
 omploy the Indians ar^^inst their enemies, they surely 
 do not kno'v that i?ch I the manner in which their 
 orders are to be ei.ctucd ; but let me tell them and 
 every government who will descend to employing 
 these auxiliaries, that this is the only way in which 
 their subaltern agents will and can proceed to make 
 their aid cifectual. The Indians are not fond of in- 
 terfering in quarrels not their own, and will not fight 
 with spirit for the mere sake of a livelihood whicli. 
 they can obtain in a more agreeable manner by bunt- 
 ing and their other ordinary occupations. Their pas- 
 sions must be excited, and that is not easily done 
 when they themselves have not recervcd any injury 
 
 m. 
 
 JKits."^'* 
 
VOWAIlt)S THE INDIANS. 
 
 ^ 
 
 from those against whom they are desired to fight. 
 Behold, then, the abominable course which must un- 
 avoidably be resorted to — to induce them to do what ? 
 — to lay waste the dwelling of the peaceable cultiva- 
 tor of the land, and to murder his innocent wife and 
 liis helpless children ! I cannot pursue this subject 
 farther, although 1 am far from having exhausted it. 
 I have said enough to enable the impartial reader to 
 decide which of the two classes of men, the Indians 
 and the whites, are the most justly entitled to the epi- 
 thets of brutes, barbarians, and savages. It is not 
 for me to anticipate his decision."* 
 
 * See HockewoUler, chap. 44. 
 
 V 
 
 v; 
 
1% 
 
 86 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 VANITY AS TO DRESS, AND OTHErVeRSONAL 
 DECORATION. 
 
 r-'' y 
 
 ^ 
 
 The warriors and chiefs arc distinguished by tlieii 
 ornaments. The present dress of the Indians is well 
 known to consist in blankets, plain or ruflled sisiits 
 and leggins for the men, and cSoth petticoats for tl.<? 
 women, generally red, blue, or black. Tlie blan- 
 kets are sometimes made of feathers. This manu- 
 facuire roquire? great patience, being a very tedious 
 kind of work ; yet the Indians do it ir: a moat inge- 
 nious manner. The feathers (generally those of the 
 turkey and choose) arc curiously arranged and inter- 
 woven together with a sort of thread or twine, which 
 they prepare from the rind or bark of the wild hemp 
 'jLml nettle. The v^althy adorn themselves with- ri- 
 bands or gartering of various colours, beads, and sil- 
 ver broaches. They wear, moreover, broad rings or 
 bands on their arms, fingers, and r^und their hats; 
 these oruuments are highly valued if of silver, but if 
 only plated they >*re despised, and would hardly be 
 worn. I have seen in young children, three rings in 
 each ear. These decorations are arranged by tht 
 women, who, as well as the men. know how to dress 
 themselves ni style. Those of the men consist in the 
 painting of themselves (their head and face principal 
 iy,) wearing gaudy garments, with silver arm span- 
 gi: '' and breast-plates, and a belt or two of wampum 
 i^aAf^jing to their necks. The women, at th** expense 
 of tficir husbands or lovers, line their petticoat and 
 blanket ' ith choice ribcinds of various colours, or 
 with gartering, on which they fix a number of silver 
 broaches oi* sroul! round buckles. They adorn their 
 
VANITY AS TO DRESS, hc. 
 
 &7 
 
 leggi'igs in the same manner ; their mockaseus are 
 nep.(ly embroidered witli coloured porcupin>'? quills, 
 and are besides, almost entirely covered with various 
 trinkets ; they have also a number of little bells and 
 brass thimbles fixed round their ankles, which, when 
 ihey walk, make a tinkling noise, which is heard at 
 some distance ; this is intended to draw the attention 
 of those who pass by, that they may look at, and ad- 
 mire them. 
 
 The women make use of vermilion in painting 
 themselves for dances ; but they are very careful and 
 circumspect in applying the paint, so that it does not 
 offend or create suspicion in their husbanas ; there 
 is a mode of painting which is left entirely to loose 
 women and prostitutts. 
 
 The following diverting anecdote is told by my oUl 
 friend the Moravian missionary : — 
 
 " As 1 was once resting in my travels at the house 
 of a trader who lived at some distance from an Indian 
 town, I went in the morning to visit an Indian ac- 
 quaintance and friend of mine. I found him engaged 
 in plucking out his beard, preparatory to painting 
 iiimself for a dance which was to take place the en- 
 suing evening. Having finished his head-dress, about 
 an hour before sunset, he came up, as he said, to 
 see me, but I and my companions judged that ho 
 came to be seen. To my utter astonishment, I saw 
 three diOerent paintings or figures on one and the 
 same face. He had, by his great ingenuity and 
 judiijment in laying on and shading the different 
 colours, made his nose appear, when we stood di- 
 rectly in front of him, as if it were very long and 
 narrow, with a round nob at the end, much like the 
 upper part of a pair of tongs. On one clicck there 
 was a red round spot, about the size of an apple, 
 and the other was done in the same manner with 
 black. The eye-lids, both the upper and lower 
 ones, were reversed in the colouring. When wo 
 viewed him in profile on one sido,, his nose reprcr 
 
 7><' 
 
 I 
 
 ^ii 
 
 l« 
 
 rl 
 
 -*i» 
 
88 
 
 VANITY AS TO 3RESS, &C. 
 
 V J 
 
 sented the beak of an eagle, Trith the bill rounded 
 and brought to a point, precisely as those birds liavc 
 it. though the moian was somewhat open. Thf eye 
 was astonishingly well done, and the head, upon 
 the whole, appeared tolerably well, showing a great 
 deal of fierceness. When we turned round to the 
 other side, the same nose now resembled the snout of 
 a pike, with the mouth so open, that the teeth could 
 be seen. He seemed much pleased with the execu- 
 tion ; and having his looking glass with him he con- 
 templated his work, seemingly with great pride and 
 exultation. He asked me how i !i!<ed it .'* 1 answer- 
 ed that if he had done the work on a piece of board, 
 bark, or any thing else, I should like it very well, 
 and often look at it. ' But,' asked he, • why not so 
 as it is .'" * Because,' said 1, ' I cannot see the face 
 that is hidden under thuse coloui-s, so as to know 
 who it is.' ' Well,' he replied, ' I must go now ; 
 and as 3'ou cannot know me to-day, I will call ic- 
 monow mornihPf before you leave this place.' Hi- 
 did so, and when he came back, he was washed clean 
 again." 
 
 When the men paint their iltiighs, legs and breast, 
 they generally, after laying on a thin shading coat ol 
 n darkish colour, and sometianes of a whitish clav, 
 dip iheir fingers' ends in black or red paint, and then 
 spreading them out, bring the streaks to a serpentine 
 form. 
 
 The notion formerly entertained that the Indians 
 arc beardless by nature, and have no hair on their bo- 
 tljes, is now entirely exploded. It is scarcely possi 
 hie, indeed, for any person to pass a few weeKs onl's- 
 amour these people, without seeing tiicni pluck out 
 their beards with tweezers made expressl3' ^'^'' ^''''^* 
 purpose. They peiforrn the operation in a very 
 •juick manner, much like the plucking of a fowl ; and 
 the oftener it is done, the finer the hair grows, till at 
 last the roots are so destroyed, that little or no hair 
 appears left. The reasons they give for thus deraci- 
 
VANITY AS TO DRESS, &C. 
 
 80 
 
 iiating their hair, are that they may have a clean 
 skin to lay the paint on, when they dress for their 
 festivals or dances, and to facilitate the tattooing them- 
 selves ; a custom formerly much in vogue among 
 them, especially with those who had acquired celebri- 
 ty by their valour. They say that either painting 
 or tattooing on a hairy face or body would have a 
 disgusting appearance. 
 
 Tattooing is now greatly discontinued. The pro- 
 cess is quickly done, and does not seem to give much 
 pain. They have poplar-bark in readiness, burnt and 
 reduced to a powder ; the figures that are to be tat- 
 tooed are marked or designed on the skin ; the ope** 
 rator, with a small stick, rather larger than a com- 
 mon match (to the end of which some sharp needles 
 are fastened) quickly pricks over the whole so that 
 blood is drawn; then a coat of the above powder is 
 laid and left un to dry. 
 
 I was travelling in the United States, near Lake 
 Erie, accompanied by a (5entleman who, like myself, 
 was a stranger in the country ; and after riding se- 
 veral miles through the woods in great suspense, as 
 scarcely any track was discernible, we at length ar- 
 rived at an Indian hut. Night was now approaching, 
 and we determined to return ; but, observing through 
 the trees a number of Indians coming towards us, we 
 changed our purpose, lest our going off might have 
 been considered an indication of fear, a thing they 
 are very apt to resent. We, therefore, spurred our 
 horses forward, and proceeded towards several well- 
 constructed framed houses, near one of which stood 
 two Indian men. Having alighted, we fastened our 
 horses to the railing tha^ enclosed a small garden, 
 and accosted the men with assumed confidence, 
 though not altogether without fear, for as they were 
 living within the States, it occurred to our minds that 
 they might not be friendly if they perceived we were 
 British. These men were engaged sharpening an ax 
 at a grindstone. When the Indian who turned the 
 
 V tt 8 
 
 i 
 
 " 4 
 if 
 
 k 
 
00 
 
 VANITY A8 TO DBE88, &IC. 
 
 Stone, discovered he wai looked ot, he immediately 
 changed hands at his work, and with secret pride, but 
 i/Tected carelessness, extended the little finger of the 
 nand now employed, on which we conid not avoid 
 seeing a large silver ring. No sweet clergyman, in 
 odour with the ladies, could have better displayed a 
 jewel over the edge of his pulpit, — no spruce physi- 
 cian, conscious of his brilliants, while feeling his pa- 
 tient's pulse ; or dandy, taking a pinch of snUfl'with 
 an eye to the exhibition of his trinkets, could have 
 dond the tiling with a finer air than our Indian. This 
 high mark of civilization, 1 must confess, inspired me 
 with courage. We went post ihem to the house, into 
 which we entered without ceremony, though the door 
 was shut. We there found a young squuw who took 
 little notice of us. The house was a framed one, 
 well boarded outside, and lined and floored with the 
 same material within. It was about twenty feet 
 square, and ten high. In the side there was a loft, 
 which seemed to be used as a kind of store-house for 
 cobbs, or heads of Indian corn, wool, he. There 
 were tuo bedsteads with blankets and covers of stri- 
 ped woollen and linen, a small table, and some rude 
 chairs. On each side the fire stood a holiow trunk 
 of a tree, about two feet ten inches high, in the bot- 
 tom of each of which were a hard stone, and a large 
 wooden pou u'er or pestle for bruising Indian corn. 
 There were, moreover, some pots, pans, wooden 
 plotcs and dishes, a churn lor milk, and pails for 
 milking, scooped out of the solid tree. Few cabins 
 in Ireland surpassed the one 1 am describing; and 
 very few indeed, I grieve to say, equal it. Other 
 buildings, still more commodious, appeared at a dis- 
 tance ; but as night was gaining upon us, and we 
 had still seven miles through the woods to go, we 
 hurried away from the interesting scene. On our 
 road we met two squaws, each riding a very good 
 Torse. Upon seeing us, they imitated the polished 
 oirs of the most refined people; holding themselves 
 
VANITY AS TO DRESS, &C> 
 
 91 
 
 more erect, reining \i\ their steeds, and looking at u» 
 with real modesty ol' manner. As soon as they pass- 
 ed they dashed forward w'uli laughter, being highly 
 amused at the astonishment apparent in us. 
 
 My own observations have convinced me that 
 many of the feelings and acqurremeiits which in the 
 most fashionable constitute the surest marks of civi- 
 lization, are to b« found abundantly among the In- 
 dians. The men are fond of war and religion, of 
 hunting, fishing, and feasting ; averse to laltour, and 
 impatient of control. Does this prove them savages ? 
 The women aifect dress and distinction : are doting- 
 ly fond of their children, whose wants, together with 
 the wants of their husbands, they labour to supply. 
 They are also warmly attached to their kindred and 
 tribe. As some of these characteristics are not to 
 be found in civilized life, the women may, for aught 
 1 know, bear some mark of savages. But with such 
 inherent qualities, what might not these tribes become, 
 both men ^nd women ? 
 
 Another trait of the Indian character is that thev 
 are kind and merciful masters to their horses ; and 
 cattle of every description are well fed, and kept in 
 good condition by them. 
 
,%, 
 
 ^, 
 
 J^. *-'^- 
 
 •^v, 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 // 
 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 1.1 
 
 11.25 
 
 14^ 128 
 
 150 •■■ 
 
 |25 
 
 ■^ 1^ 12.2 
 
 ui Hi 
 
 I lis ||0 
 1.8 
 
 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 6" 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 CorpDration 
 
 >»^:^^ 
 
 23 WfST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 '^"^k"*' 
 ^ 
 
^ .<.v. 
 
92 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 ATTEMPTS RECENTLY MAUE TO LEAD THE INDIAN' 
 TRIBES TO ADMIT TEACHERS OF CHRISTIANITY 
 AMONG THEM ; WITH OBSERVATIONS THEREON, 
 AND MINTS TO MISSIONARIES. 
 
 Several scattefed tribes, in various parts of the 
 United States, and in Upper and Lower Canada, 
 have nominally embraced Christianity as professed 
 by the Roman Catholics and other sects ; and recent 
 effort! have been made by Missionary Societies to 
 forward amon^ all the nations a willingness to ad- 
 mit teachers to instruct them in the Christian profes- 
 sion. A grand council of the Indians of many scat- 
 tered and distant tribes, was to be held in the autumn 
 or fall of 1819, for the purpose of deliberating and 
 deciding whether these religious teachers were or 
 were not to be allowed a footing amor.g them. I 
 happened at the time to be in the neighbourhood 
 of their assembling, (not far distant from Buffa- 
 lo ;) but findinfj that the subject would occupy 
 many days, perhaps weeks, arid that the dis- 
 cussions would oe held among themselves, ard in 
 their own languages, I was prevented from attending 
 the council. I availed myself, however, of every 
 opportunity of getting at the turning point of this 
 important subject. On my journey from Buffalo to- 
 wards Canada, I met an Indian Chief proceeding to 
 the council fire to enter upon the above deliberation. 
 He had an excellent horse, saddle, and bridle ; his 
 rifle, pistols, tomahawk, and blanket were slung on 
 his horse ; the scalping k^ife and pipe were attached 
 to his person. The tout-ensemble of his dress was 
 finery itself. He had silver clasps on his arms, long 
 
 
RECENT ATTEMPTS, &C. 
 
 03 
 
 peacock-feathers in his cap, and conspicuous above 
 all, was a large silver cross, about eighteen inches 
 long, suspended by a string of wampum round his 
 neck. This indicated that he was a champion of 
 Christianity. He had alighted from his horse, and 
 was leaning against a rail fence, but in so beastly a 
 state of drunkenness, that although he made many 
 efforts to remount, he was unable, while I continued 
 to observe him, to accomplish it. The very stirrup 
 seemed to bafle him, and swing away from his foot : 
 like another ecclesiastical adventurer (Hudibras,) 
 
 ^k 
 
 «. 
 
 he had much ado 
 
 To reach it with his desperate toe," 
 
 his 
 
 I would willingly have offered my aid to the chief, 
 but fearing to give offence, I continued my journey, 
 deeply mortified at what I had witnessed; yet I 
 reflected that many champions of the cross had at 
 all times gone forth like this poor besotted Indian ; 
 like him accompanied by arms and external decora- 
 tions, and if not drunk ]iytth rum, intoxicated with the 
 love of earthly distinctions, power, and dominioa ^ 
 and oyer all, the cross! as if that emblem could 
 sanctify the warlike spirit and abomination that it 
 covered. 
 
 In a few days afterwards, I was fortunate enough 
 to meet with an intelligent young Indian chief, from 
 Avhom Ilearned many important particulars relative to 
 the grand council meeting. It appeared that for 
 many years the subject had been debated, and I was 
 enabled to acquire from my young informant, a know- 
 ledge of the positions which the different parties took 
 upon this important question. The favourers of 
 Christianity alleged that the Great Spirit had ceased 
 to regard them on account of their crimes, and had 
 given them into the hands of the white men : that 
 many years had gone over since the white men ob^ 
 rained a footing among them, and that while they 
 
 8* 
 
 .M 
 
 f 
 
 % 
 
 ■i'A^ 
 
 -S-. .'ISfe-. 
 
 ■ •* - "V *t 
 
94 
 
 RECENT ATTEMPTS TO 
 
 » ■ 
 
 .*>■ 
 
 I 
 
 (the Indians) were melting away from the face of the 
 earth, the ^vliites were every year increasing. • Tliis 
 must evidently proceed from the determination of the 
 Great Spirit, and it was wisdom, therefore, to yield 
 to the religion of the Europeans, as the only means 
 ol avoiding the total destruction of their tribes ; by 
 doing so they would find more favour and security, 
 not only from their father at Washington, but from 
 their great father beyond the salt lake."^ (For as 
 this council was attended by chiefs from tribes in the 
 United States, so also were many there from the Bri- 
 tish side.) 
 
 The opposers of the measure urged, in reply, that 
 the Great Spirit was angry with the Indians but for 
 a season, and had only given temporary power to 
 while men to punish them. The Indians had in for- 
 mer times enjoyed many and great blessings, and 
 should do so again. Why, therefore, ought they to 
 depart from the worship of their fore-fathers, and 
 follow the religion called Christian f As under the 
 name of that religion, and from those who professed 
 it, had they experienced all their wrongs and suffer- 
 ings, and had arrived at their present wasted condi- 
 tion ! Surel}' they should not embrace a faith that 
 would tolerate such wickedness. What treaty had 
 Christians kept with them? What just principles had 
 they not violated f Had they not despoiled them of 
 their lands, of their hunting grounds, of their lakes, 
 and their mountains f Had they not slain their young 
 men and their old warriors ? Had they not taught 
 them to act as beasts, yea, worse than the beafits of 
 the forest, by the use of spirituous liquors f Did they 
 not give rum to them to deceive and cheat them ; to 
 take from ihem their fields and their skins f And had 
 they not derived loathsome diseases and other evils 
 from those professing Christianity ? Can the God of 
 the Christians approve such acts ? — " Away,"conclu- 
 
 * The King of England. 
 
CONVERT THE INDIANS. 
 
 95 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 ded these reasoners, '^ with the religion and the name 
 of Christian, why should we embrace it ?" 
 
 I have thus embodied the outline of the contro- 
 versy ; and alas ! how painful is it to admit that 
 these objections are but too well founded. Never- 
 theless, the young Indian chief seemed to think that 
 the majority will consentHo receive Christianity. As 
 this young man could read English very well, I 
 endeavoured to point out to him that true Chris- 
 tianity no more countenanced oppression nor unjust 
 conduct than the Great Spirit did, from whom it 
 came ; and that what the Lord Jesus Christ taught 
 and practised, was alone to be found in the New 
 Testament, where his own words were recorded, and 
 where the effects produced upon all who believed 
 them, were to be seen. I told him that our Saviour 
 denied those to be his people who acted unjustly to 
 any: that his religion made no distinction between 
 white and black men — between men of any name or 
 nation under Heaven : that he who truly did unto 
 his neighbour as he would be done by, was approved 
 of Christ, while he who did wrong was condemned. 
 All men were sinners; but the Lord Jesus, in his in- 
 finite compassion, came into the world to give. his 
 life a ransom for their offences. Such, therefore, as 
 believed in his exceeding love and propitiation, and 
 were led, by such belief, to forsake their sins, to love 
 each other, to be at peace with all men, to perform 
 the duties of life uprightly, to obey their parents, 
 masters, and governors, and live piously with the 
 fear of God in their hearts, were true Christians. I 
 strongly endeavoured to impress on the mind of my 
 young friend, that Christianity was not to be known 
 by the professions made in the present day, which 
 generally were nothing more than a system of 
 opinions, arranged so as to acquire respect to a cer- 
 tain order of men, that they might the more easily 
 grasp wordly power and wealth ; whereas the religion 
 of the Cross, as taught by Jesus and his Apostles, 
 
 ! 4 
 
 — . -^ . - I 
 
I 
 
 96 
 
 RECENT A1TEMPT3 TO 
 
 M . 
 
 il 
 
 li\ 
 
 and as we have it set forth in the Scriptures, does 
 not- countenance a lust after secular honours or do- 
 minion, but expressly forbids it to his followers; 
 merely requiring of them that they should yield 
 honour where honour is due, and that their lives 
 should be meek, holy, harmless, and undefiled ; not 
 returning evil for evil, but good for evil. 
 
 The earnestness with which these observations 
 were attended to by the young Indian, greatly in- 
 terested me ; and how should I rejoice that Chris- 
 tianity should be exhibited to these simple people, by 
 acts of benevolence, charity, and mercy, leaving the 
 speculations and systems to the learned and refined. 
 .The Moravian misssonaries set a laudable example 
 in this respect, and the consequences have been that 
 their labours have proved more successful than those 
 of all other sects whatever. Preparation is neces- 
 sary previous to the reception of any principles ; and 
 in this way God was graciously pleased to act. 
 The Jewish dispensation was the forerunner of the 
 Gospel ; the Prophets, (and the last and greatest of 
 them, John the Baptist,) were all sent to prepare the 
 way for the appearance of the Saviour of men ; ayd 
 when the Lord of life and glory camCf he gradually 
 initiated the minds of men to receive the full display 
 of his mercy and his divine character. But now, 
 forsooth, those who assume the name of Missionaries, 
 or, in another word, that of Apostles, despise this 
 mode, and at once open upon the poor mind of the 
 heathen, the whole artillery of their college stores of 
 doctrine and wisdom, forgetting that bodily wants^ 
 and comforts must be established, before the minu 
 can' be fitted to receive instruction. The glad 
 tidings of salvation to poor sinners can be taught 
 without books: it was so propagated at first : it is a 
 plain statement of facts, easy to be recollected. We 
 have several accounts of the manner of the original 
 publication of the Gospel ; especially in the 2d, 10th, 
 and 1 3ih of •' Acts." The things therein stated were 
 
 
 -~ 75i5.-aii^ ■ „. 
 
 ■"» -C. ■ 
 
 „ V. ti-' -'"' 
 
 i ..1 ■ 
 
CONVERT THE INDIANS. 97 
 
 what the early Christians believed ; and in the mere 
 belief of which they found joy and salvation ; .and 
 such things the Indians are fully capable of bearing 
 in their minds. Until we return to the simple teach- 
 ing of the primitive apostles, and abandon our 
 school-wisdom, success with the Indians cannot, 
 I feel fully persuaded, be looked for with confidence. 
 That our endeavours hitherto, have indeed been 
 worse than ineffectual, the following most important 
 letter from an Indian chief to the governor of one 
 of the United States, (New York) will abundantly 
 show. 
 
 LETTER FROM RED JACKET. 
 
 Canandaiguat I8ih Jan. 1821. 
 "brother parrish, 
 
 " I address myself to you, and through you to the 
 governor. 
 
 ^' The chiefs of Onondaga have accompanied you 
 to Albany, to do business with the governor ; I also 
 was to have been with you, but I am sorry to say 
 that bad health has put it out of my power. For 
 this you must not think hard of me. I am not to 
 blame for it. It is the will of the Great Spirit that 
 it should he so. 
 
 ** The object of the Onondagas is to purchase our 
 lands at Tonnewanta. This, and all other business 
 that they may have to do at Albany, must be trans- 
 acted in the presence of the governor. He will see 
 that the bargain is fairly made, so that all parties may 
 have reason to be satisfied with what shall be done ; 
 and when our sanction shall be wanted to the trans- 
 action it will be freely given. 
 
 " I much regret that at this time the state of my 
 health should have prevented me from accompany- 
 ing you to Albany, as it was the wish of the nation 
 that I should state to the governor some circumstan- 
 ces, which show that the chain of friendship between 
 
 
 s 
 
 t 
 
 <i ' 'M 
 
 f 
 
 IS 
 
r\ 
 
 i 
 
 
 IK 
 
 I . 
 
 1 
 
 98 
 
 RECENT ATTEMPTS TO 
 
 US and the white people is wearing out and wants 
 brightening. 
 
 " I proceed now, however, to lay them before you 
 by letter, that you may mention them to the gover- 
 nor, and solicit redress. He is appointed to do 
 justice to all, and the Indians fully confide that he 
 will not sufier them to be wronged with impunity. 
 
 " The first subject to which we would call the at- 
 tention of the governor, is the depredations that are 
 daily committed by the white people upon the most 
 valuable timber on our reservations. This has been 
 a subject of complaint with us for many years ; but 
 now, and particularly at this season of the year, 
 it has become an alarming evil, and calls for the 
 immediate interposition of the governor in our behalf. 
 
 " Our next subject of complaint is, the frequent 
 thefts of' our horses and cattle by the white people, 
 and their habit of taking and using them whenever 
 they please, and without our leave. These are evils 
 which seem to increase upon us with the increase of 
 our white neighbours, and they call loudly for 
 redress. 
 
 '' Another evil arising from the pressure of the 
 whites upon us, and our unavoidable communication 
 with them, is the frequency with which our chiefs, 
 and warriors, and Indians, are thrown into jail, and 
 that too for the most trifling causes. This is very 
 galling to our feelings, and ougbt not to be permitted 
 to the extent to which, to gratify their bad passions, 
 our white neighbours now carry this practice. 
 
 " In our hunting and fishing too, we are greatly 
 interrupted by the whites. Our venison is stolen 
 from the trees, where we have hung it to be re- 
 claimed after the chase. Our hunting camps have 
 been fired into, and we have been warned that we 
 shall no longer be permitted to pursue the deer in 
 those forests which were so lately all our own. The 
 fish, which in the Buffalo and Tonnewanta Creeks, 
 lised to supply us with food, are now, by the dams 
 
CONVERT THE INDIANS. 
 
 9d 
 
 and other obstructions of the white people, prevented 
 from muhiplying, and we are almost entirely de- 
 prived of that accustomed sustenance. 
 
 " Our Great Father, the president, has recom- 
 mended to our young men to be industrious, to 
 plough and to sow. This we have done, and we arc 
 thankful for the advic*-, and for the means he has 
 afibrded us of carrying it into effect. We are hap- 
 pier in consequence of It ; but another thing recom- 
 mended to us, has created great confusion among us, 
 and is making us a quarrelsome and divided people; 
 and that is, the introduction of preachers into our 
 nation. These black-coats contrive to get the consent 
 of some of the Indians to preach among us, and 
 wherever this is the case, confusion and disorder are 
 sure to follow, and the encroachments of the whites 
 upon our lands, are the invariable consequence. The 
 governor must not think hard of me for speaking 
 thus of the prerchers ; I have observed their pro- 
 gress, and when 1 look back to see what has taken 
 place of old, 1 perceive that whenever they came 
 . among the Indians, they were the forerunners of their 
 dispersion; that they always excited enmities and 
 quarrels among them ; that they introduced the white 
 people on their lands, by whom they were robbed and 
 plundered of their property; and thai the Indians 
 were sure to dwindle and decrease, and be driven 
 back in proportion to the number of preachers that 
 came among them. 
 
 " Each nation has its own customs and its own 
 religion. The Indians have theirs given to them by 
 the Great Spirit, under which they were happy. It 
 was not intended that they should embrace the reli- 
 gion of the whites, and be destroyed by the attempt 
 to make them think differently on that subject from, 
 their fathers. 
 
 " It is true these preachers have got the consent of 
 some of the chiefs to stay and preach among us, but 
 I and my friends know this to be wrong, and that 
 
 
 
V' M 
 
 100 
 
 RECENT ATTEMPS TO 
 
 W 
 
 \, 
 
 they ought to be removed ; besides we have been 
 threatened by Mr. Hyde, who came among us as a 
 school-master and a teacher of our children, but has 
 now become a black-coat, and refused to teach them 
 any more, that unless we listen to his preaching and 
 become christians, we will be turned off our lands. 
 We wish to know from the governor if this is to be 
 so, and if he has no right to say so, we think he 
 ought to be turned off our lands, and not allowed to 
 plague us any more. We shall never be at peace 
 while \\e is among us. 
 
 " We are afraid too that these preachers, by and 
 by, will become poor, and force us to pay them for 
 living among us^ -and disturbing ws. 
 
 " Some of our chiefs have got lazy, and instead of 
 cultivating their lands themselves, employ white 
 people to do so. There are now eleven white fami- 
 lies living on our reservation at Bufialo ; this is 
 wrong and ought not to be permitted. The great 
 :?ource of all our grievances is that the white men are 
 among us. Let them be removed, and we will be 
 happy and contented among ourselves. We now cry 
 to the governor for help, and hope that he will attend 
 to our complaints, and speedily give us redress. 
 
 " Red Jacket." 
 
 This letter was dictated by Red Jacket, and inter- 
 preted by Henry Obeal, in the presence of the follow- 
 ing Indians : 
 
 Red Jacket's son, Corn Planter, 
 
 John Cobb, 
 
 Peter, Young King's broiher, 
 
 Tom the Infant, 
 
 Blue Sky, 
 
 John Sky, 
 
 Jemmy Johnson, 
 
 Marcus, 
 
 Big Fire, 
 
 Captain Jemmy. 
 
 
 - «- -j^ 
 
MINTS TO MISSIONARIES. 
 
 101 
 
 The mistakes that have revailed on the subject 
 of civilisation in general ought to have taught us to 
 aJter our plans. There is a cry in favour of educa- 
 tion, which has produced, and continues to produce, 
 lasting evils. Education is now understood to con- 
 sist in reading, writing, arithmetic, and knowledge 
 of languages; and by the application of these, we 
 are told that the miseries and crimes which pervade 
 civilized Europe are to be removed ; the people to 
 be made happy ; society, in short, to be regene- 
 rated. 
 
 Jn this belief the mania for education has seized 
 on all ranks; yet poverty, discontent, and crime 
 seem to keep pace with all our endeavours. If 
 the Indians are to be improved, or civilized, " Why 
 education, to be sure, will do it : that is all that is 
 wanted. But the education must be commenced by 
 a missionary, and this missionary must undergo a 
 certain series of scholastic studies to bt fitted for his 
 duty." Now let us look a little at this, the usual 
 mode of proceeding. To civilize the Heathen, 
 thousands, with the purest zeal, contribute their 
 schemes ; but the little success resulting from them 
 all, has furnished the means of triumph to the infidel 
 and deist, occasioned lukewarmness in many who 
 at first were ardent in the cause, and led to a 
 conclusion either that' the subjects of such philan- 
 thropy ore incapable of receiving its benefits; that 
 the Almighty has decreed that the time is not yet 
 come for their condition to be meliorated; or that 
 such attempts are made merely for interested and 
 similar ends. I appeal to all who have had an 
 opportunity of knowing the general character of mis- 
 sionari >s, whether the following brief view is not the 
 mode by which five sixths of them have been selected. 
 Sermons are preached ; prayer meetings are held 
 avowedly to promote the conversion of the Heathen ; 
 a cry is heard, "Who will devote himself to the ser- 
 vice of God .^" Hence many of acknowledged weak- 
 
 rot. I. 9 
 
 -'- v!*' • ' 
 
102 
 
 HINTS TO MISSIONARIf^S. 
 
 'I 
 
 \ 
 
 
 M'^ 
 
 ness of intellect, and some whose pecuniary embar- 
 rassments lead them to seek for support in this 
 way, offer to undergo perils by land and by water 
 in this, to their heated or interested imaginations, 
 glorious work. These persons are accordingly 
 sent to an academy to learn languages, the capacity 
 for which constitutes a chief ingredient in their quali- 
 fication. They are then sent forth, at a considerable 
 expense, to evangelize the Heathen ; and their great 
 aim is to preach what they call the Gospel Xo the old, 
 and to civilize the young, by what 1 denominate, fur 
 sake of distinction, ^^book education.^* 
 
 That so much failure, nay, that almost uniform 
 failure, has arisen from the employment of such in- 
 struments, should surely have been expected ; for, 
 while I freely admit that of all undertakings this is 
 among the most praise-worthy, if followed with a 
 single eye to the glory of God, and good of man, I 
 feel convinced that none requires more profound 
 knowledge of human nature, and intimate acquaint- 
 ance, not only with the passions of others, but with 
 our own. When I read the manner in which the 
 Lord Jesus Christ taught his disciples, I find that 
 tlie doctrines concerning himself and his kingdom 
 were the last things he inculcated, and even then 
 very sparingiy. When questions, bearing on the 
 subject, were excited by his conduct and actions, he 
 answered them; but never made ihe doctrinal the 
 prominer?t part of his mission. His first public act 
 was in administering to the amusement and festivity 
 of the people by converting water into wine ; thu 
 next was attention to their sick ; on another occa- 
 sion he provided them with food ; and his whole di- 
 vine life, was spent in going about promoting their 
 bodily comforts, having in ultimate view the good 
 of their souls ; so that the great object was kept, as 
 it were, in the buck-ground. See how merciful he 
 was to their offences : how he repressed all severity 
 in judging or condemning ; and evermore refused to 
 
 s 
 
 SI 
 
 It 
 
 
 l-*-%v,.l 
 
-^ 4.t>. 
 
 HINTS TO MISniONAniES. 
 
 103 
 
 y embar- 
 rt in this 
 I by wfttci' 
 iginations, 
 :cordingly 
 le capacity 
 heir quali- 
 insiderable 
 Iheir great 
 iothe oW, 
 ninate, for 
 
 ist uniform 
 of such in- 
 lecled ; for, 
 rigs this is 
 
 ed with a 
 1 of man, I 
 I profound 
 Le acquaint- 
 rs, but with 
 1 which the 
 
 1 find that 
 his kingdom 
 lid even then 
 ring on the 
 d actions, he 
 loctrinal the 
 rst public act 
 and festivity 
 o wine; the 
 mother occa- 
 his whole di- 
 omoting ibeir 
 /iew the good 
 t was kept, as 
 \v merciful he 
 d all severity 
 ore refused to 
 
 be a ruler, assuming only the meek and lowly rank 
 of one that served ! 
 
 In short, let us carefully t'.\aminc the means wliicli 
 He, w^o had the hearts of jJl men in his hands, and 
 who could turn them as lie pleased, adopted for the 
 instruction of mankind, and much light will be af- 
 forded in all future attempts to instruct those nations 
 denominated heathen or savage. The Moravians, 
 as before mentioned, have been more successful than 
 all other sects put together, in fonseqjjence, I con- 
 ceive, of ihi^ir having had more i i'jj;ard to the Chris- 
 tian plan as adverted to. • 
 
 The following hints 1 ofler witti lu.mility, as means 
 which, from my ob.-iervntion of mun in his natiu'al 
 and polished state, appear, to nio at least, likely to 
 succeed : 
 
 The Indians, as already showi:, are fond of silver 
 rijigs, collars, and other trinkel.-. as ornaments of 
 dress; of music, fishing, and huin.og, as sources of 
 amusement ; and are by no means insensible to the 
 bodily advantages arising from a store of food and 
 clothing against a time of want. 
 
 Upon these, their main desires, I would found my 
 plan. 
 
 I would select a blacksmitl*, provide him \yith a 
 portable forge, portable scatulings of iron, and all 
 necessary instruments for polishing iron and cop- 
 per. . There should also be a man uniting the car- 
 penter's and caf-t maker's trades, well furnished with 
 suitable tools, 'i'o these i would add one or two 
 persons who could play on the clarionet, flute, 
 violin, or other musical instrument of simple con- 
 struction. This establishment should be under the 
 superintendence of a man of discretion, divested 
 of gloomy habits and those false views that con- 
 nect austerity of manners with the essentials of 
 Christianity. He should make allowance for the 
 prejudices and passions of those under his charge, 
 that he might the better give them a just direc- 
 
 A'' 
 
 ■'r 
 
104 
 
 HINTS TO UISSlONARfCS'. 
 
 
 tion ; and, especially in the commencement of his 
 authority, he should deal tenderly with offences, re- 
 doubling his care with regard to the delinquent. 
 
 Under the eye of such a person, the oporations 
 should begin in a fertile place, in the neighbourhood 
 of such of the tribes as might desire an establish- 
 ment of thi$ nature ; making the pleasures of music, 
 or the possession of manufactures, the reward for 
 devoting themselves to industry. In this way I 
 would assist them in building houses, so as to induce 
 them to value a fixed habitation ; and the house so 
 built should belong to the tribe to bestow as they 
 pleased. By repairing their tools and instruments 
 of agriculture, assisting in raising their houses, in 
 structing such as wished it to handle the ax for their 
 own benefit, and making the hearing and learning of 
 music the reward for industry, I should confidently 
 hope to induce some few to abandon the migratory 
 life they have hitherto led, which, in my opinion, is the 
 most important point to be gained. Afler this shall be 
 firmly established, a time will gradually come c n 
 when the inculcation of book-knowledge will be high- 
 ly beneficial j but in our early efforts it is worse than 
 useless. If the Indian can be prevailed on to aid in 
 building a house ; if he finds there a solace after his 
 fatigues, and the means of allaymg his hunger, I am 
 warranted by all that 1 have seen and heard, in as- 
 serting that the best rudiments of civilization will be 
 immovably fixed. 
 
 The above establishment should be capable of 
 being transferred from tribe to tribe. Its members 
 should have their wives and families with ther.) ; no 
 man should be sent without his wife on any account. 
 
 The party should, moreover, consist of persons 
 duly sensible of the blessings and privileges of the 
 Christian religion, and shbuld at stated times assem- 
 ble for worship, paying great attention to solemnity, 
 decorum and order, in doing so ; yet having especial 
 care to avoid all kind of constraint with regard ta 
 
HINTS TO MISSIONARIES. 
 
 105 
 
 the Indians, or any species of penalty for non-attend- 
 ance on their part. The Lord's day should never- 
 theless be truly kept as a Sabbatii by all, 3S far as 
 cessation from worldly labour is concerned. The 
 Indians should be told the reason of resting thereon ; 
 that such rest was first instituted by God to perpetu- 
 ate the remembrance of his having created the world, 
 and all things therein ; and latteily to keep in the 
 .minds of men the memory that Christ arose from the 
 dead on die first day of the week, having completed 
 the work of redemption. The good news of salva- 
 tion to sinners of all nations, through the atonement 
 on the cross, should be proclaimed with joy and 
 praise and thanksgiving, and not with those gloomy 
 severities, which are regarded as true piety by many. 
 The Indians would thus be led to inquire concerning 
 God aiirl the Saviour j when portions of the Bible, 
 descriptive of the attributes of the Most High, and 
 the life of the Lord Jesus, should be read ; carefully 
 avoiding to pass from one portion until it should be 
 firmly fixed in their recollection, (of which their ca- 
 pacity is great,) nor until they desired to hear more. 
 These means, always accompanied by kindness and 
 sympathy, I confidently hope God would approve 
 and bless. 
 
 I by no means desire to be understood as wishing 
 to discourago the efibrts of persons who may differ 
 with my views of the subject ; neither do I arroga'a 
 that those I have set forth are infallible ; but I do 
 conceive that the great qualification of humility, of 
 being and •^.''ting as a servant to the heaihen, has not 
 been sufficiently tried. Few men can resist ihz temp- 
 tation of power, when within reach ; and 1 have 
 proofs too abundant, before me, that many who 
 seem humble before their superiors, are haughly and 
 tyrannical among the Indians. The letter from Red 
 Jacket to Governor Clinton, quoted in this chapter, 
 shows how wide this evil has spread ; and I fear th^ 
 s^h'ii of IMr. Hvde is not so lare as, for the iionoiy^ 
 
 9* ^ 
 
 m 
 
 auat^^ 
 
106 
 
 HINTS TO MISSIONARIES. 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 of human nature, one could wish it to be. I^o spe- 
 cies of vileness can be more injurious, or more oppo- 
 sed to the example of Christ and his Apostles. 
 
 I have been lead to recommend music, as i found 
 that of the articles sent here by the British Govern- 
 ment, a large quantity oi jews' harps, (the parent of 
 all instruments,) were selected b^ the Indians in pre- 
 ference to knives, and other valuable articles. Is 
 there any sentence more common than the following* 
 words of the poet ? ^ 
 
 Music hath charms to soothe the savage breast, 
 To soften rocks, and bend the knotted oak 1 
 
 Yet when and where has it been tried as ^n auxiliary 
 in the work of civilization ? 
 
 
 Mil 
 
 t. 
 
 M / 
 
107 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 ttCMONSTBANCES OF THE INDIANS TO THE GOVERN*^ 
 HENT OF THE UNITED STATES IN 1790. 
 
 It is ifo less curious tl)an lamentable to observe the 
 uniform and withering persecution which the Indians 
 have laboured under from their earliest acquaintance 
 with white men to the present day. Whatever dis- 
 similarity may have existed in the characteristics, 
 political and moral, of the various nations of Europe, 
 they seem to have resembled each other in this one 
 thing, namely, inextinguishable, unsparing oppression 
 of the North American Indians. D'Uch, French, 
 English, and even those who. in one sense, may be 
 termed their own countrymen, the citizens of the 
 United States, have all agreed in keeping no faiti> 
 with the original inhabitants of this vast continent. 
 No : their dominions were too fertile in sources of 
 wealth, for them to expect any thing like fair-deal- 
 ing from their refined invaders, who first flattered 
 and cajoled them, and then rewarded their hospitali- 
 ty with the sword and the cannon. The United 
 States, especially about the time of their struggle 
 with the mother-country for their own independence, 
 Jt anight be thought would have had so lively a sense of 
 Me value and blessing of liberty, as not to attempt 
 any undue control or tyranny over their red bre- 
 thren ; but alas, like other nations, their worship of 
 freedom was nut as it existed in the abstract, but OH'- 
 ly as it afiected their own happiness. 
 
 This will be illustrated in the following interesting 
 correspondence between the Senecas and General 
 Washington, in 1790. 
 
 y 
 
 '\ 
 
 '.J 
 
 n 
 
 » 
 
108 
 
 RBMONSTRA?TCES OT 
 
 1- 
 
 To the Great Council of the Thirteen Fires.* The 
 Speech of Corn Plants Half Town, and Big Tree, 
 Chiefs and Counsellors of the Seneca JVation. 
 
 Father J — ^The voice of the Seneca Nations speaks 
 to you, the great counsellor, in whose heart the 
 wise men of all the Thirteen Fires have placed their 
 wisdom ; it may be very small in your ears, and we 
 therefore entreat you to hearken with attention, for 
 we are about to speak of things which are to us very 
 gJ'eat. 
 
 When your army entered the country «f the Six 
 Nations, we called you the town^destroyer ; and to 
 this day, when your name is heard, our women look 
 behind them and turn pale', and our children cling 
 close to the necks of their mothers. Our counsellors 
 and warriors are men, and cannot be afraid ; but 
 their hearts are grieved with the fears of our women 
 and children, and desire that it maybe buried so deep 
 as to be heard no more. 
 
 When you gave us peace we called you father, 
 because you promised to secure us in the possession 
 of our lands. Do this, and so long as the land shall 
 remain, that beloved name shall be in the heart of 
 every Seneca. 
 
 Father, — We mean to open our hearts before you, 
 and we earnestly desire that you will let us clearly 
 understand what you resolve to do. 
 
 When our chiefs returned from the treaty at Fort 
 Stanwix, and laid before our council what had been 
 done there, our nation was surprised to hear how 
 great a country you had compelled them to give up 
 to you, without your paying to us any thing for it. 
 Every one said, that your hearts were yet swelled 
 with resentment against us for what had happened 
 during the war, but that one day you would consider 
 
 * Thirteen States. 
 
 L 
 
THE INDIANS IN 1790. 
 
 lOff 
 
 It with more kindness. We asked each other, what 
 have we done to deserve such severe chastisement f 
 
 Father, — ^When you kindled your Thirteen Fires 
 separate!}',* the wise men assembled at them told us, 
 that you were all brothers ; the children of one great 
 father, who regarded the red people as his children. 
 They called us brothers, and invited us to his pro- 
 tection. They told us that he resided beyond the 
 great water where the sun first rises ; that hd was a 
 king whose power no people could resist, and that 
 his goodness was as bright as the sun : what they 
 said went to our hearts. We accepted the invitation, 
 and promised to obey him. What the Seneca Na- 
 tioii promises they faithfully perform ; and when you 
 refused obedience to that king, he commanded us to 
 assist his beloved men in making, you sober. In 
 obeying him, we did no more than yourselves had led 
 us to promise. The men who claimed this promise 
 told us, that you were childi'en and had no guns ; 
 thai when they had shaken you, you would submit. 
 We hearkened unto thera, and were deceived until 
 your army approached our towns. We were de- 
 ceived, but your people teaching us to confide in that 
 king, had helped to deceive us, and we now appeal 
 to your heart, is all the blame ours f 
 
 father, — When we saw that we had been deceived, 
 and heard the invitation which you gave us to draw 
 near to the fire you had kindled and talk with you 
 concerning peace, we made haste toward it. You 
 then told us you could crush us to nothing, and you 
 demanded from us a gieat couutry, as the price of 
 that peace which you had oflered to us ; as if our 
 want of strength had destroyed our rights. Our 
 chiefs had felt your power and were unable to con- 
 tend against you, and they therefore gave up that 
 country. What they agreed to has bound our na- 
 tion ; but your anger against us must by this time 
 
 ^ before the uulou of the States, 
 
 5 .,^ 
 
 f f 
 
 i 
 
ri^ 
 
 rr< 'hj 
 
 
 w 
 
 11 iM' ¥r 
 
 ] 
 
 I 
 
 * 
 
 iio 
 
 REMONSTRANCES OF 
 
 be cooled, and although our strength is not increased, 
 nor 3'our power become less, we ask you to consider 
 calmly : \\'<'re the terms dictated to us by your com- 
 missioners reasonable and just f 
 
 Father, — Your commissioners, when they drew 
 the line which separated the land then given up to 
 you, from that which you agreed should remain to 
 be ours, did most solemnly promise, that we should 
 be secured in the peaceable possession of the land 
 which we inhabited, east and north of that line. — 
 Does this promise bind you ? 
 
 Hear now, we entreat you, what has since hap- 
 pened concerning that land. C3n the day we finish- 
 ed the treaty at Fort Stanwix, commissioners from 
 Pennsylvania told our chiefs, that they had come 
 there to purchase from lines of their state ; and the}' 
 told us that all the lands belonging to us within the 
 line, would strike the river Susquehanna below Tioga 
 branch. They then left us to consider of the bar- 
 gain until next day. The next day we let them 
 know, that we were unwilling to sell all the land 
 within their state, and proposed to let them have a 
 part of it, which we pointed out to them in their map. 
 They told us that they must have the whole, that it 
 was already ceded to them by the great king, at the 
 time of making peace with you, and was then their 
 own ; but they said that they would not take advan- 
 tage of that, and were willing to pay us for it, after 
 the manner of their ancestors. Our chiefs were una- 
 ble to contend at that time, and therefore they sold 
 the lands up to the line, which was then shown them 
 as the line of that state. What the commissioners 
 bad said about the land having been ceded to them 
 at the peace, they considered as intended only to les- 
 sen the price, and they passed it by with very little 
 notice ; but since that time we have heard so much 
 from others about the right to our lands which the 
 king gave when you made peace with him, that it is 
 pur earnest desire that you will tell us what it means, 
 
 /•/ 
 
THE INDIANS IN 1700. 
 
 Ill 
 
 Our nation empowered J. L. to let out a part of 
 our lands ; he told us that he was sent by Congress 
 to do this for us, and we fear he has deceived us in 
 the writing he obtained from us ; for since the time 
 of our giving that power, a man named P — , has 
 come and claimed our whole country northward of 
 the line of Pennsylvania, under a purchase from 
 that L. to whom he said he had paid twenty thou- 
 sand dollars for it ; he also said, that he had bought 
 it from the council of the Thirteen Fires, and paid 
 them twenty thousand more for the same ; and he 
 also said, that it did not belong to us, for that the 
 great king had ceded the whole of it, when you 
 made peace with him. Thus he claimed, the whole 
 country north of Pennsylvania, and west of the lands 
 belonging to the Cayugas. He demanded it ; he 
 insisted on his demand, and declared to us that he 
 would have it all. It was impossible for us to grant 
 him this, and we immediately refused it. After some 
 days he proposed to run a line a small distance east- 
 ward of our western boundary, which we also refused 
 to agree to. He then threatened us with immediate 
 war "f we did not comply. 
 
 Upon this threat our chiefs held a conncil, ind 
 they agreed that no event of war could be worse 
 than to be driven, with our wives and children, from 
 the only country which we had any right to ; and 
 therefore, weak as our nation was, they determined 
 to take the chance of war rather than submit to such 
 unjust demands, which seemed to have no bounds. 
 Mr. Street, the great trader at Niagara, was then 
 with us, having come at the request of P — ; and as 
 he had always professed to be our great friend, we 
 consulted him on this subject. He also told us that 
 our lands had been ceded by the king, and that we 
 must give them up. Astonished at what we heard 
 from every quarter, with hearts aching with com- 
 passion for our women and children, we were thus 
 compelled to give up all our county north of the 
 
 V 
 
 t.t I 
 
 

 112 
 
 RfillONSTRANCES OS 
 
 line of Pennsylvania, and east of the Chenesee river 
 up to the great forks, and east of a sooth-line drawn 
 up from that fork to the line of Pennsylvania. For 
 this land P. agreed to pay us ten thousand dollars 
 in hand, and one thousand dollars a year for ever. 
 He paid us two thousand five hundred dollars, and 
 he sent for us to come last spring and receive our 
 money ; but instead of paying us the residue (or re- 
 mainder) of the ten thousand dollars, and the one 
 thousand dollars due for the first year, be ofiered 
 only five hundred dollars, and insisted that he had 
 agreed with us for that sum to be paid yearly. 
 
 We debated with him for -six days, during all 
 which time he persisted in refusing to pay us our 
 Just demand ; and he insisted that we should receive 
 tlie five hundred dollars ; and Street from Niagara 
 also insisted on our receiving the money as it was 
 ofiered us. The last reason which he assigned for 
 continuing to refuse paying us was — that the king had 
 ceded the land to the Thirteen Fires, and that he 
 had bought them from you and paid you for them. 
 
 Father^ — We could bear this confusion no longer 
 and determined to press through every difficulty, 
 and lift up our voice so that you might hear us, and 
 to claim that security in the possession of our lands, 
 which your commissioners so solemnly promised us ; 
 and we now entreat you to inquire into our com- 
 plaints, and to redress our wrongs. 
 
 Father^ — Our writings were lodged in the hands 
 of S. of Niagara, as we supposed him to be our 
 friend ; but when we saw P. consulting S. on 
 every occasion, we doubted of his honesty towards 
 us ; and we have since heard that he was to receive 
 for his endeavours to deceive us, a piece of land ten 
 miles in width west of the Chenesee river ; and near 
 ibrty miles in length extending to lake Ontario ; 
 and the lines of this tract have been run accordingly, 
 although no part of it is within the bounds which 
 limit this purchase. 
 
 :-%^w 
 
 ^t:^-- 
 
THE INDIANS IN lYOO 
 
 11^ 
 
 > our com- 
 
 Father^ — ^Yoii have said that we were in your 
 ;lic ikI, and that by closing it yon could crush us to 
 nothing. Are you then determined to crush us ? IT 
 you are, tell us so, that those of our nation who have 
 become your children, and have determined to die 
 so, may know what to do. In this case one chief 
 has said, he would ask you to put him out of his 
 j)ain. Another, who will not think of dying by the 
 hand of his father, or of his brother, has said he will 
 rotire to the Chalaughque, eat of the fatal root, and 
 sleep with his fathers in peace. 
 
 Before you determine a measure so unjust, look 
 lip to God, who made us as well a^ yon ; we iiope 
 he will not permit you to destroy the whole of our 
 nation. 
 
 Father, — Hear our case : Many nations inhabited 
 this country, but they had no wisdom, therefore they 
 warred together ; ilie Six Nations were powerful 
 and compelled them to pea<:e. The land for a great 
 extent was given up to them, but the nations which 
 were not destroyed all continued on those lands : 
 and claimed the protection of the Six Nations, as 
 brothers of their fatiiers. They were men, and 
 when at peace had a riglit to live upon the earth. 
 
 The French came among us, and bu5lt Niagara; 
 they became our fathers, and took care of us. Sir, 
 AVilliam Johnson rame, and took that fort from the 
 French ; he became our father, and promised to take 
 care of us, and he did so until you were too strong 
 for his king. To him we gave four miles round 
 Niagara, as a pliice of trade. We have already said 
 how we came to join against you ; we saw that we 
 were wrong, we wished for peace, you demanded a 
 great country to be given up to you, it was sur- 
 rendered to you as the price of peace, and we ought 
 to have peace and possession of the little land which 
 you then left us. 
 
 Father, — When that great country was given up 
 to you there were but tew chiefs present, and they 
 
 vol.. I. 10 
 
 f' 
 
 ^...rt 
 
(14 
 
 REMONSTRANCES OP 
 
 III' I'JS 
 
 were compelled to give it up. And it is not the Sik 
 Nations only that reproach those chiefs with having 
 given up that country. The Chipaways, and all the 
 nations who lived on these lands westward, call to 
 us, and ask us, "Brothers of our fathers, where is 
 the place which you have reserved for us to lie down 
 upon .'"' 
 
 Father^ — You have compelled us to do that which 
 makes us ashamed. We have nothing to answer to 
 the children of the brothers of our fathers. When 
 last spring they called upon us to go to \\nr to se- 
 cure them a bed to lie down upon, the Senecas 
 entreated them to be qnief until we had spoken to 
 you ; but on our way down, we heard that your 
 army had gone towards the country which those na- 
 tions inhabited ; and if they meet together, the best 
 blood on both sides will stain the ground. 
 
 Father, — We will not conceal from you that the 
 great God, and not men, has preserved the Corn 
 Plant from the hands of his own nation. For they 
 ask continually, " Where is the land on which our 
 children, and their children after them, arc to lie 
 down upon .'' ,You told us," say they, " that the line 
 drawn from Pennsylvania to Lake Ontario, would 
 mark it forever on the east, and the line runnintc from 
 JBeaver Creek to Pennsylvania, would mark it on 
 the west, and we see that it is not so ; for first one, 
 and then another, come and take it away by order 
 of that people which you tell us promised to secure 
 it to us." He is silent, for he has nothing to answer. 
 When the sun goes down he opens his heart before 
 God ; and earlier than the sun appears again upon 
 the hills he gives thanks for his protection during the 
 night ; for he feels that among men, become despe- 
 rate by the injuries they sustain, it is God only that 
 can preserve him. He loves peace, and all he had 
 in store he has given to those who have been robbed 
 by your people, lest they should plunder the inno- 
 cent to repay themselves. The whole season, wliich 
 
 
 ...wwi^ f'SS'- 
 
THE INDIANS IN 1790. 
 
 115 
 
 Others liavc employed in providing' for tlicir fami- 
 iios, he' lias spent in endeavours to preserve peare : 
 and tliis moment his wife and children are lying on 
 the gi*oinid, and in want of food : his heart is in pain 
 for tliem, but he perceives that the Gi'cat Spirit will 
 (ry his firmness in doing what is ri^bt. 
 
 Father, — The game which the Great Spirit sent 
 into our country for us (o eat, is going from among 
 us. We thought he intended we sliould till the 
 giound with the plough as the white people do, and 
 we talked to one another about it. But before we 
 speak to you concerning this, we must know from 
 you whether you mean to leave us and our children 
 any land to till. Speak plainly to us concerning this 
 groat business. 
 
 All the land we have been speaking of belonged to 
 the Six Nations : no part of it ever belonged to the 
 King of England, and he could not give it up to you. 
 The land we live on our fathers received from God, 
 and they transmitted it to us for our children, and we 
 cartiiot part with it. 
 
 Father i — We told you that wc would open our 
 Iiearts to you : hear us once more. At Fort Stanwi.v 
 we agreed to deliver up those of our people who 
 should do you any wrong, and that you might try 
 them and punish them according to your law. We 
 delivered up two men accordingly ; but instead of 
 trying them according to your law, the lowest of 
 your people took them from your magistrate, and 
 put them immediately to death. It is just to punish 
 the murderer with death, but the Senecas will not 
 deliver up their people to men v/ho disregard the 
 treaties of their own nation. 
 
 L\ither^ — Innocent men of our nation are killed, 
 one after another, and of our best families ; but none 
 of your people who have committed those murders 
 have been punished. We recollect that you did 
 promise to punish those who killed our people ; and 
 f/e ask, was it intended that your people should kill 
 
 I 
 
 m 
 
 iH 
 
no 
 
 llEMONSTnANCES Or 
 
 llie Sciiccas, and not only remain unpunished, but 
 be protected from the next of* kin ? 
 
 Father^ — Tliese arc to us very j^reat things; wr 
 Know that you arc very stronp:, and we have heard 
 that you are wise, and we shall wait to hear vour 
 answer that we may know timi you arc just. 
 Signed at Philadelphia, December, 1790. 
 
 his 
 By the Corn -|- Plant, 
 mark, 
 his 
 Half -f Town, 
 ** mark, 
 
 his 
 Bio + Tree, 
 mark. 
 In the presence of 
 
 Jostrn Nicholson, Interpreter, 
 and sundry others. 
 
 The Reply of the President of the United States, to 
 the Speech of the Corn Plant, Half Town, and 
 Big Tree, ( kiefs and Counsellors of the Seneca 
 JVaiion of Indians, 
 
 I, the President of (he United States, by my own 
 iuouth, and by a written speech, signed by my own 
 band, and sealed with the seal of the United States, 
 speak to the Spneca Nations, and desire their atten- 
 tion, that they would keep this speech in remem- 
 brance of the friendship of the United States. I 
 have received your Speech with satisfaction, as a 
 'proof of your confidence in the justice of the United 
 States ; and I have attentively examined the several 
 objects which you have laid before me, whether de- 
 •livered by your chiefs at Tioga Point in the last 
 month to Colonel Pickering, or laid before me in the 
 
tut: INDIANS IN 1790.' 
 
 IK 
 
 present raonth by Corn Plant and otbcr Seneca 
 Ciiiefs now in Philadelphia. 
 
 In the first place, I observe to you, and I request 
 it may sink deep in your minds, that it is my desire, 
 and the desire of the United Stales, that all the mise- 
 ries of the late war should be forgotten, and buried 
 for ever. That, in future, the United Stales and the 
 Six Nations should be truly brothers, promoting 
 each other's prosperity by acts of mutual friendship 
 and justice. 
 
 I am not uninformed that the Six Nations have 
 been led into some diOiculties with respect to the 
 sale of their lands since the peace. But I must in- 
 Ibrm you that these evils arose before the general 
 government of the United States was established, 
 when the separate slates, and individuals under their 
 authority, undertook to treat with the Indian tribes 
 respecting the sale of their lands. 
 
 But the case is now entirely altered. The general 
 government only has the power to treat wiiji the 
 Indian Nation, and any treaty formed and held with- 
 out its authority will not be binding. 
 
 Here then is the security for the remainder of 
 your lands. No state or person can purchase your 
 lands, unless at some public treaty held under the 
 authority of ihc United States. The general govern- 
 ment will never consent to your being defrauded, 
 but it will protect you in all your rights. Hear well, 
 and let it be heard by every person in your nation^ 
 that the President of the United States declares that 
 ihe general goverjmicnt considers itself bound tp 
 protect you in all the lands secured 3'ou by the treaty 
 at Fort Stanwix, the 22d day of October, 1784, ex- 
 cept such parts as you may since have fairly sold to 
 persons properly authorized to purchase of you. 
 
 You complain that J — L — and O — P — have 
 obtained your lands, assisted by Mr. S — of Niagara, 
 and that they have not complied with their agrC'e- 
 ment. 
 
 10* 
 
 J' 
 
 
118 
 
 nKMONSTRANCES Of 
 
 It appears, upon inquiry of the governor of New- 
 York, that J — L — was not legally autliorised to 
 •treat with you, and that every thing he did with you 
 lias been declared null and void, so that you may 
 rest easy on that account. 
 
 But it does not appear from any proofs, yet in the 
 jiossession of government, that O — P — has de- 
 irauded you. If hovrever you should have any just 
 cause of complaint against him, and can make satis- 
 factory proof thereof, the Federal Courts will be 
 open to you for redress, as to all other persons.* 
 
 But your great object seems to be, the security of 
 your remaining lands, and It have therefore upon this 
 point meant to bi* sufilciently strong and clear. 
 
 That in future you cannot be defrauded of your 
 ■lands. That you possess the right to sell, and the 
 right of refusing to sell your lands ; that therefore 
 the sale of your lands, in future, will depend entirely 
 on yourselves. 
 
 But that when you may find it for 3 our interest to 
 sell any part of your lands, the United States must 
 be present by their agent, and will be your security 
 that you shall not be defrauded in the bargain you 
 may make. 
 
 It will however be important, that, before you 
 make any further sale of your land, you should de- 
 termine among yourselves, who are the persons 
 among you that shall give such conveyances thereof, 
 as shall be binding upon your nation, and for ever 
 preclude all disputes relative to the validity of the 
 sgle. 
 
 That, besides the before-mentioned security for 
 your land, you will perceive, by the laws of Con- 
 gress, for regulating trade and intercourse with the 
 Indian tribes, the fatherly care the United States 
 intend to take of the Indians. For the particulav 
 
 * Refening an ludian Chief tq thQ coutts of law fca? reUrMs, i* 
 "Wors^ (hau a jplniij tibial, b. 
 
 
!*!«Pi*>«l4M*MfM 
 
 T^IIE INDIANS IN 1790. 
 
 110 
 
 to reUrw?, -> 
 
 Weaning of this law, I refer you to the explanations 
 given thereof by Col. Pickering at Tioga, which, 
 with the laws, are herewith delivered to you. 
 
 You have said in your speech, that the game is 
 going away from among you, and thaf you thought 
 it the design of the Great Spirit that you till 
 ground ; bnt before you speak upon this subject you 
 want to know, whether the United States meant to 
 leave you any land to till. 
 
 You now know that all the lands secured to you 
 by the treaty of Fort Stanwix, excepting such parts 
 as you may once have fairly sold, are yours, and 
 that only your own acts can convey them away. 
 Speak therefore your wishes on the subject of tilling 
 the ground : the United States will be happy to afford 
 you every assistance in the only business which will 
 add to your numbers and happiness. 
 
 The murders which have been committed upon 
 some of your people by the bad white men, I sin- 
 cerely lament and reprobate, and I earnestly hope 
 that the real murderers will iv.t secured and punished 
 as they deserve*. This business has been sufficient- 
 ly explained to you here by the governor of Pennsyl- 
 vania, and by Col. Pickerinj^, in behalf of the United 
 States, at Tioga. 
 
 The Senecas may be assured, that the rewards 
 offered for apprehending the murderers, will be con- 
 tinued until they are secured for trial, and that when 
 they shall be apprehended, they will be tried and 
 punished, as if they had killed white men. 
 
 Having answered the most material parts of your 
 speech, I shall inform you that some bad Indians, 
 and the ouu-ast of several tribes, who reside at the 
 Miami village, have long continued their murders 
 and depredations upon the frontiers lying along the 
 Qhio. That they have not only refused to listen to 
 my voice, inviting them to peace, but that, upon^ 
 
 ''> Xo attempt was erer made to punhu tUtoUt b y 
 
 1 
 
 W 
 
 f 
 
 Kf 
 
 
 
 M 
 
no 
 
 heuonstrances or 
 
 tt 
 
 deceiving it, they renewed their incursions and mur- 
 ders with greater violence than ever. I have there- 
 fore been obliged to strike those bad people, in order 
 to make them sensible of their madness. I sincerely 
 hope they will hearken to reason, and not require to 
 be farther chastised. The United States desire to be 
 friends of the Indians upon terms of justice and hu- 
 manity ; but they will not suffer the depredations of 
 the bad Indians to go unpunished. 
 
 My desire is, that you would caution all the Se- 
 necas, and Six Nations, to prevent their rash young 
 men from je'ning the Miami Indians; for the United 
 Slates cannot distinguish .the tribes to which bad In- 
 dians belong, and every tribe must take care of their 
 own people. 
 
 The merits of the Corn Plant, and his friendship 
 for the United States, are well known to me, and 
 shall not be forgotten ; and as a mark of the esteem 
 of the United States, I have directed the secretary of 
 war tc make him a present of two hundred and fifty 
 dollars, either in money or goods, as the Com 
 Plant shall like best, and be may depend on the fu- 
 ture care and kindness of the United States. And 1 
 have also directed the secretary of war to make 
 suitable presents to the other chiefs present in Phila- 
 delphia, and also that some farther tokens of friend- 
 ship be forwarded to the other chiefs now in their 
 nation. 
 
 Remember my words, Senecas : continue to be 
 Strong in your friendship for the United States, as 
 the only rational ground of your future happiness, 
 and you maj' rely upon their kindness and protection. 
 
 An agent shall soon be appointed to reside iti 
 some place convenient to the Senecas and Six-Na- 
 tions ; he will represent the United States. Apply- 
 to him on all occasions. 
 
 If any man brings you evil reports of the inten 
 tions of the United States, mark that man as your 
 enemy, fpr h^ will mean to deceive von, and lead 
 
 J •- 
 
tmmmti 
 
 II ' III iiiKIt 
 
 THE INDIANS !N 1790. 
 
 121 
 
 11 
 
 you into trouble. The United States, will be true 
 and faithful to their engagements. 
 
 Given under my hand and seal of the United 
 States, at Philadelphia, tliis twenty-ninth 
 day of December, in the year of our Lord 
 1790, and in the fifteenth year of the Sove- 
 reignty and Independence of the United 
 Slates. 
 
 G. Washington. 
 By the President, 
 
 T. Jefferson. 
 
 Enrolled in the lloUs-OfHce, for the State of 
 Pennsylvania, in Commission Book No. 1, page 
 255, &c. 
 
 Matt. Iiivin. 
 
 To the President of the United States of America. 
 The Speech of Corn Plants Half Town, and Big 
 Tree, Chiefs of the Seneca JVation. 
 
 Father^ — ^Your speech written on the great paper, 
 is to us like the first light of the morning to a sick 
 man, whose pulse beats strongly in his temples, and 
 prevents him froni sleeping ; he sees it and rejoices, 
 but is not cured. You say you have spoken plainly 
 on the great point ; that you will protect us in our 
 lands, secured to us at Fort Stanwix ; and that wo 
 have the right to sell, or refuse to sell it. This is 
 ver}' good. 
 
 But our nation complain that you compelled us, at 
 that treaty to give up too much of our lands. Wc 
 confess, that our nation was bound by what was 
 done there, and acknowledge your power. We have 
 now appealed to yourselves against that treaty, as 
 juade while you were too angry at us^ and therefore 
 
 
\22 
 
 REMONSTRANCES OF 
 
 i - 
 
 Unreasonable and unjust. To this you have givwJ 
 us no answer. 
 
 Father^ — That treaty was not with a single state, 
 it was with the Thirteen States ; we should never 
 have given all that laud to one state. We know 
 that it was before you had the great authority ; and 
 Us you have more wisdom than the commissioners, 
 who forced us into that treaty, we expect you have 
 tnore regard to justice, and will now at our request 
 reconsider the treaty, and restore to us part of that 
 land. 
 
 Father, — The land which lies between the line run~ 
 ning south from the Lake Erie, to the boundary of 
 Pennsylvania, as mentioned in the treaty at Fort 
 Stanwix ; and the eastern boundary of that land 
 which yo»i soid, and the Seaecas confirmed to Penn- 
 sylvania, is the land on which Half Town and all his 
 people live, with other chiefs, who always have been, 
 and still are dissatisfied with the treaty at Fort 
 Stanwix. They grew out of this land, and their 
 fathers' fathers grew out of it, and they cannot be 
 persuaded to part with it ; we therefore entreat you 
 to restore to us this little piece. 
 
 Father, — Look at the land ive gave to you at the 
 treaty f and thtn cast your eyes upon ivhat we now ask 
 you to restore to us ; and you will see that what we 
 ask is a very little piece. By giving it back again 
 you will satisfy the whole of our nation. Tl^e chiefs 
 who signed that treaty will be in safety ; and peace 
 between your children and our children will continue 
 so long as your lands continue to join ours. Every 
 man of our nat'on will turn his eyes away from all 
 the other lands, which we then gave up to you, and 
 forget that our fathers even said tUat they belonged to 
 them. 
 
 Father, — We see that you ought to have the path 
 at the carrying place from Lake Erie to Niagara, as 
 it was marked down at Fort Stanwix ; and we are 
 \vining it should remain to be yours, And if you 
 
 :it' 
 
 / » 
 
 \\ 
 
THE INDIANS IN 1790. 
 
 123 
 
 desire to reserve a passage, through the Counewaugo, 
 and through the Chataujxhque Lake, and land for a 
 path from that Lake to Lake Erie, take it where you 
 like best. Our nation will rejoice to see it an open 
 path for you and your children, while the land and 
 water remain ; but let us pass along the same way, 
 and continue to take the fish in these waters in com- 
 mon with you. 
 
 Father^ — ^You say you will appoint an agent to 
 take care of us. Let him come and take care of our 
 trade : but we desire he may not have aiiy thing to 
 do wiih Our lands; for the atjjents which ha\e come 
 among us, and pretended to take care of us, have 
 always deceived us whenever we sold lands ; both 
 when the king and when the separate slates have 
 bargained with us. They have by this means occa- 
 sioned many wars, and we are unwilling to trust 
 them again. 
 
 Father^ — When we return home, we wiil call a 
 great council, and consider well how land may be 
 hereafter sold bv our nation : and when we have 
 agreed upon it, we will send you notice thereof; but 
 we desire you will not depend on your agent for in- 
 formation concerning land. 
 
 Father^ — We will not hear lies concerning you ; 
 and we desire that you will not hear lies concerning 
 us ; and then we shall certainly live in peace with 
 you. 
 
 Father^ — There are men who go from town to 
 town, and beget children, and leave them to perish, 
 or to grow up without instruction, unless better men 
 take care of them Our nation has long looked 
 round for a father, but they found none that would 
 own them for their children, until you now tell us that 
 your courts are open to us, as to your own people. 
 The joy we feel on this great news so mixes with the 
 sorrows that are past, that we cannot express our 
 gladness, nor conceal the remembrance of our afllic- 
 tion : we will speak of it another time. 
 
 ■US' 
 
 \ 1 
 
 I- 
 
 Til 
 
 iiHt*f^- 
 
 -.-rsr-^i 
 
124 
 
 IIEMONSTIIANCES OF 
 
 
 I.. I' 
 
 *' <f 
 
 m 
 
 Father^ — We are ashamed tliat we have listened 
 
 to L 's lies, or been inlluenced with threats of 
 
 war from P , and would hide that whole trans- 
 action from the world, and from ourselves, by quietly 
 receiving from P — ^ what he promised to give us 
 
 for the lands they cheated us of. But as P 
 
 will not pay us even according to that fraudulent 
 bargain, we must lay the whole proceedings before 
 your courts. When the evidence which we can pro- 
 duce is heard, we think it will appear that the whole 
 bargain was founded in lies, whicii he placed one 
 upon another ; that the goods which he charged to 
 us as part payment, were plundered from us; and 
 
 that if P was not directly concerned in the theft, 
 
 he knew of it at the lime, and concealed it from us ; 
 and that the persons we confided in were bribed by 
 him to deceive us m the bargain ; and if these facts 
 appear, that your courts will not say that such bar- 
 gain? are just, but set the whole aside. 
 
 Father, — We expect that our evidence might bo 
 
 called for, as P was here and knew what we 
 
 had said concerning him ; and as Ebonezer Allen 
 knew something of the matter, we desired him to 
 continue here. iVicholson, the interpreter, is very 
 sick, and we desire that Allen ma^' remain a few days 
 longer, as lie speaks our langimgc. 
 
 Father, — The blood that was spilt near Pine 
 Creek is covered, and we shall never look where it 
 lies. We know Pennsylvania will satisfy us for that 
 which we speak of to them, b'-fore w<' speak to you. 
 The chain of friendship will now, we hope, be made 
 strong, as you desire it to be. We will hold it fast, 
 and our end of it shall never rust in our hands. 
 
 Father, — We told you what advice we gave to the 
 people you are now at war with ; and we now tell 
 you they have promised to come again next spring 
 to our towns. We shall not wait for their coming, 
 but set out very early in the season, and show them 
 what you have done for us, which must convince 
 
THE INDIANS IN 1790. 
 
 125 
 
 lliem that you will do for therw*(BVery thing that they 
 ought to psk. We think *'^ey will hear ul, and fol- 
 low our advice. 
 
 Father f — ^You gave us leave to speak our minds 
 concerning tilling of the ground. We ask you to 
 teach us to plough and grind corn, and supply us 
 with broad-axes, saws, augecS, and othi^r tools, to 
 assist us in building saw-mills, so that we may make 
 our Louses more comfortable and durable ; that you 
 will send smiths among us ; and above all that you 
 will teach our children to read and write, and our 
 women to spin and weave. The manner of doing 
 these things for us, we leave to you who understand 
 them ; but we assure you we will follow your advice 
 as far as we are able. 
 
 The President of the United StateSf his second Reply 
 to the Speech of Corn Plants Half Town, and Big 
 ^j TreCf Chiefs of the Seneca JYation of Indians, 
 
 Brothers, — I have tnaturely considered your se- 
 cond written speech. You say your nation complain, 
 that at the treaty of Fort Stanwix, you were com- 
 pelled to give up too much of your lands ; that you 
 confess your nation is bound b^ what was then done, 
 and acknowledging the power of the United States ; 
 that you have now appealed to ourselves against that 
 treaty, as made while we were angry against you ; 
 and that the said treaty w-as therefore unreasonable 
 and unjust. T?ut while you complain of the treaty 
 of Fort Stauwiir, in 1784^ you seem entirely to for- 
 get, that you yourselves, Corn Plant, Half Town, 
 and Big Tree, with others of your nation, confirmed 
 by the treaty at Fort Harmar upon, the Muskingum, 
 so late as the 9th of January, H89, the boundaries 
 marked at the trcjaty at Fort Stanwix, aad that in 
 
 ■-^>^^^ ■'■y^-^f.-. J^r 
 
126 
 
 HEMONSTRANCES Of 
 
 11^ 
 
 consequence thereof, you then received goods to a 
 considerable amount. 
 
 Although it is my sincere desire, in looking for-^ 
 ward, to endeavour to promote your happiness by 
 all just and humane arrangements, yet I cannot dis- 
 annul treaties formed by the United States before 
 ray administration; especially as the boundaries 
 mentioned therein have been twice confirmed by 
 yourselves. The lines fixed at Fort Stanwix and 
 Fort Harmar must therefore remain established. 
 But .Half Town and others, who reside upon the 
 lands you desire may be relinquished, have not been 
 disturbed in their possession ; and I should hope, 
 while he and they continue to demean themselves 
 peaceably, and to manifest their friendly dispositions 
 to the people of the United States, that they will be 
 sufiered to remain where they are. And the agent 
 who will be appointed by the United Stat«»s will be 
 your friend and protector : he will not be sufiei:ed to 
 defraud you or to assist in defrauding you of your 
 lands, or of any other thing ; and all his proceedings 
 must be reported in writing, so as to be submitted to 
 the President of the United States. - 
 
 You mention your design of going to the Miami 
 Indians, to endeavour to persuade them to peace. 
 By this humane measure you will render those mis- 
 taken people a great service, and probably prevent 
 their being swept fronf the face of the earth. The 
 United States require only that those people should 
 demean themselves peaceably j biit they may be as- 
 sured that the United States are able, and will most 
 certainly punish them severely for all their robberies 
 and murders. 
 
 You may, when you return from this city to your 
 own country, mention to your nation, my desire to 
 promote their prosperity, by teaching them the use 
 »f domestic animals, and the manner that the white 
 people plough and raise so much corn ; and if, upon 
 cDnsideration, it would be agreeable to the nation at 
 
 
m 
 
 *! — i III jprwwwwpwi 
 
 — l iumju n . i i , ' I I 
 
 THE INDIANS IN 1790. 
 
 iarge to learn those valuable arts, I shall find some 
 means of teaching them, at such places within their 
 country as shall be agreed on. 
 4r I have nothing more to add, but to refer you to my 
 former speech, and to repeat my wishes for the hap- 
 piness of the Seneca Nation, 
 
 Given under my hand, and the seal of the 
 United States, at Philudelphia, this 19th 
 cfay of January, 1791. 
 
 G. Washington. 
 Byj#ie president, 
 
 Thomas Jefferson. 
 Enrolled in Commission Book, No. 1, page 259, 
 SiC, for the State of Pennsylvania. 
 
 , Matthew Irvin. 
 
 To the Great Counsellor of the Thirteen Fires. The 
 Speech of Corn Plant, Half Town, and Big Tree, 
 Seneca Chiefs. 
 
 Father f — No Seneca ever goes from the fire of his 
 friend until he has said to him, "I am going." We 
 therefore tell you that we are now setting out for bur 
 own country. 
 
 Father, — We thank you from our hearts that we 
 ncv know'ths^ there is a country'that we may call 
 our own, and on which we may lie down in peace. 
 We see that there will be peace between our children 
 and your children, and our hearts are very glad. 
 We will persuade the Wyandots, and other western 
 nations to open their eyes, and look towards the bed 
 which you have made for us, and to ask of you a bed 
 for themselves and their children that will not slide 
 from under them. We thank you for your presents 
 to us, and rely on your promise to instruct us in rais- 
 ing corn as the white people do. The sooner you do 
 thh the better for us ; and we thank you for the care 
 
 ■ -1 
 
-«»5-n«t|(«H-«* 
 
 
 m 
 
 fe l!i. 
 
 128 
 
 REMONSTRANCES Or 
 
 which you have taken to preveut bad people coming 
 to trade among us. If any come without your 
 license, we will turn them back ; and we hope our 
 nation will determine to spill all the ram that shall 
 hereafter be brought to our towns. * ' 
 
 FaiheVf — We are glad to hear that you are deter- 
 mined to appoint an agent that will do us justice, in 
 taking care that bad men do not come to trade among 
 us ; but we earnestly entreat you, that yOu will let us 
 have an interpreter, in whom we can confide, to re* 
 side at Pittsburgh. To that place our peop||i^ and 
 other nations will long resort: there wc must send 
 what news we hear when we go among the western 
 nations, which we are determined shall be next 
 spring. We know Joseph Nicholson — he speaks 
 our language so that we clearly understand what you 
 say to us, and depend on what he says. If we were 
 able to pay him for his services, we wool ^ do it ; but 
 when we give him land for pay, it has not been con- 
 firmed to him, and he will not serve any longer un- 
 less you will pay him. Let him stand between us 
 and you, we entreat you. 
 
 Father,- — ^You have not asked of us any surety for 
 peace ou our part ; but we have agreed to send nine 
 Seneca boys to be under your care for education ; 
 tell us at what time you will receive them, and they 
 shall be sent at that time. This will assure you 
 that we are indeed at peace with you, and deter- 
 mined to continue so. If you can teach them to be 
 wise and good men, we will take care that our na-^ 
 tion shall be willing to be instructed by them. 
 
 Signed in the presence of 
 « Joseph Nickolsou, Interpreter* 
 
 Thomas Proctor, 
 - Timothy Matlack. 
 
 Philade1j?hiaf February 7, n9U 
 
 
;Ti .. »»>ip;y»>' ■■ ■ '<i<* mW '>»»W I II n i H <n»t-«i— nt (8 y «_<| 
 
 THE INDIANS IN 1790. 
 
 129 
 
 The subscriber, the Secretary of War, has sub- 
 mitted your speech of yesterday to the President of 
 the United States, who has commanded him to as- 
 sure you of his good wishes for your happiness, and 
 that you may have a pleasant journey to your own 
 country. 
 
 The Governor of the Western Territory will ap- 
 point 3'ou an interpreter, whenever one shall be ne- 
 cessary. The President of the United States does 
 not chose to interfere on this point. 
 
 The President of the United States thinks it will 
 be the best mode of teaching you how to raise corn, 
 by sending one or two sober men to reside in your 
 nation, with proper implements of husbandry. It 
 will therefore be proper that you should, upon con- 
 sultation, appoint a proper place for such persons to 
 till the ground : they are not to claim the lands on 
 which they shall plough. 
 
 The President of the United States also thinks it 
 will be the best mode of teaching your children to 
 read and write, to send a schoolmaster among you, 
 and not for you to send your children among us ; 
 he will therefore look out for a proper person for 
 t^iis business. 
 
 As soon as you shall learn any thing of the in- 
 tentions of the Western Indians, you will inform the 
 Governor ^of the Western Territory thereof, or the 
 of|cer commanding at Fort Washington, in order to 
 be communicated to the President of the United 
 States. 
 
 Given at the War Office of the United States^ 
 the 8th of February, 1791. , 
 
 (Copy.) Knox, Secretary of Wajj. 
 
 ■1 m 
 
 IV 
 
 ■f-- s. 
 
 ^ v» 
 
 :ii 
 
»<i 
 
 t 
 
 WKmmm 
 
 
 MMitpM»«i 
 
 •>' 
 
 IJO TREATY METWEEN THE UNITED STATES, 
 
 Jl Treatybeiween the United States of America ^ and 
 the Tribes of Indians called the Six Nations. 
 
 The President of ths United States having deter- 
 mined to hold a conference witli thb Six Nations of 
 Indians, for the purpose of removing from their 
 minds all causes of complaint, and establishing a 
 firm and permanent friendship with them ; and 
 Timothy Pickering being appointed sole agent for 
 that purpose ; and the agent having met and con- 
 ferred with the Sachems, Chiefs, and Warriors of the 
 Six Nations, in a general Council : Now, in order 
 to accomplish the good design of tbjs conference, 
 the parties have agreed on the following articles ; 
 which, when ratified by the President, with the ad- 
 vice and consent of the Senate of the United States, 
 shall be binding on them and the Six Nations : 
 
 Article I. Peace and friendship are hereby 
 lirmly established, and shall be perpetual, between, 
 the United States and the Six Nations. 
 
 Article II. The United States acknowledge the 
 lands reserved to the Oneida, Onondaga, and Cayuga 
 Nations, in their respective treaties with the state of 
 New York, and called their reservations, to be their 
 property ; and the United States will never claim 
 :he same, nur disturb them, or either of the Six Na- 
 tions, nor their Indian friends residiuiu, .hereon and 
 united with them, in the free use and enjoyment 
 thereof: h\ki the said reservations shall remain 
 theirs, until they choose to sell the same to the peo- 
 ple of the United States who have the right to pur« 
 chase. - 
 
 Article HI. The land. of the Seneca Nation is 
 bounded as follows: Beginning on Lake Ontario, 
 at the north-west corner of the land they sold to Oli- 
 ver Phelps, tlie line runs westerly along the lake, as 
 far as O-yong-wong-yeh Cree]t, at Johnson's Land- 
 ing place, about four miles eastward from the Fort 
 of Niagara ; then southerly up tbatCreek to its main 
 
 P 
 
 .Jir^,«*S»i*i:U -■ 
 
■.«««^^» Mn i»ii i '» ^ i-' ■xrv'Mv* ■*it m^ -^r'<imtmmttmmit0mm v ^ )Kw /m ' '"*^ ««»i»i n^m- 
 
 \ 
 
 AND THE INDIANS Or THE SIX NATIONS. 131 
 
 fork ; then Straight to the main fork of Stedman's 
 Creek, which empties into the river Nragara above 
 Fort Schlosser ; and then onward, from that fork, 
 continuing the same straight course, to thai river ; 
 (This line, from the mouth of O-yong-wong-veh 
 Creek to the river Niagara above Fort Schlosser, 
 being the eastern boundary of a strip of land, ex- 
 tending from the same line to Niagara river, which 
 the Seneca Nation ceded to the King of Great 
 Britain, at a treaty held about thirty years ago, with 
 Sir William Johnson ;) then the line runs along the 
 river Niagara to Lake Erie ; then along Lake Erie 
 to the north-east corner of a triangular piece of land 
 which the United States conveyed to the state of 
 Pennsylvania, as by the President's patent, dated 
 the third day of March, 1792 ; then due south to the 
 northern boundary of that state ; then due east to 
 the south-west corner of the land sold by the Seneca 
 Nation to Oliver Phelps ; and then north and north- 
 erly, along Phelphs' line to the place of beginning on 
 Lake Ontario. Now, the United States acknow- 
 ledge all the land within the afure-mentioned boun- 
 daries to be the property of the Seneca Nation, and 
 the United States will never claim the same, nor 
 disturb the Seneca Nation, nor any of the Six Na- 
 tions, or of their Indian friends residing thereon and 
 united with them, in the free use and enjoyment 
 thereof; but it shall remain theirs until they choose 
 to sell the same to the people of the Utrited States, 
 who have the right to purchase. 
 
 Article IV. The United States having thus de- 
 scribed and acknowledged what lands belong to the^ 
 Oneidas, Onondagas, Cayugas, and Senecus, and 
 engaged never to claim the same, nor to disturb 
 them, or any of the Six Nations, or their Indian 
 friends residing thereon and united with them, in 
 the free use and enjoyment thereof: Now, the Six 
 Nations and each of them hereby engage that they 
 will never claim any other Icmds within the bounda.- 
 
 f ; 
 
 ii /"' 
 
 I 
 
:x><> *■■»» ;. '■ ■> r-fwuf-ro iw ii n ii mt i ni i „ B.-A«'v«^,if« | ii' fc i «;;m wi 
 
 "IWWW^piiilillW II II, III! 
 
 «**»"-- -r-, 
 
 
 '^■1 
 
 t. 
 
 132 TREATY BETWEEN THE UNITED STATES, 
 
 ries of the United States ; uor ever disturb the peo- 
 ple of the linked States in th«;^ free use and enjoy- 
 ment thereof. 
 
 Article V. The Seneca Nation, all others of the 
 Six Nations concurring, cede to the United States the 
 right of making a wagon road from Fort Schlosser 
 to Lake Erie, as far south as Buffalo Creek ; and 
 the people of the United States shall have the free 
 and undisturbed use of this road for the purposes of 
 travelling and transportation. And the Six Nations 
 and each of them will forever allow to the people of 
 the United States a free passage through their lands, 
 and the free use of the harbours and rivers adjoin- 
 ing and within their respective tracts of land, for the 
 passing and securing of vessels and boats, and liber- 
 ty to land their cargoes where necessary for theix* 
 safety. 
 
 Article VI. In consideration of the peace and 
 fricndsdip hereby established, and of the engage- 
 ments entered into by the Six Nations ; and because 
 the United States desire, with humanity and kind- 
 ness, to contribute to their comfortable support ; 
 and to render the peace and friendship hereby estar 
 b)ished strong and perpetual ; the United States now 
 deliver to the Six Nations and the Indians of the 
 other nations residing among, and united with them, 
 a quantity of goods of the value often thousand dol- 
 lars. And for the same considerations, and with a 
 view to promote the future welfare of the Six Natipns 
 and of their Indian friends aforesaid, the United 
 States will &dd the sum of three thousand dollars to 
 the one thousand five hundred dollars heretofore al- 
 lowed them by an article ratified by |he President on 
 the twenty-third clay of April, 1792; making in the 
 whole four thousand five hundred dollars ; which 
 shall be expended yearly for ever, in purchasing 
 clothing, domestic animals, implements of husband- 
 ry, and other utensils suited to their circumstances, 
 and in compensating useftil artificers who shall reside: 
 
i^^-StB^WBta-r,"*^- 
 
 AND THE INDIAZ^S OF THE SIX NATIONS. 133 
 
 with or near tFienii and be employed for their benefit. 
 The immediate application of the whole annual al- 
 lowance now stipulated, to bef made by the Superin- 
 tendent appointed by the President for the affairs of 
 the Six Nations and their Indian friends aforesaid. 
 
 Article VII. Lest the firm peace and friendship 
 now established should be interrupted by the mis- 
 conduct of individuals, the United States and Six 
 Nations agree, thjt for injuries done by individuals, 
 on either side, no private revenge or retaliation shall 
 take place ; but instead thereof, complaint shall be 
 made by the party injured to the oiHfer: by the Six 
 Nations or any of them to the President of the Uni- 
 ted States, or the Superintendent by him appointed : 
 and by the Superintendent, or other person appoint- 
 ed by the President, to the principal chiefs of the Six 
 Nations, or of the nation to which the offender be- 
 longs : and such prudent measures shall then be 
 pursued as shall be necessary to prese^ve our 
 {icvice and friendshio unbroken; until the legis- 
 lature (or great council) of the United States shall 
 make Other equitable provision for the purpose. 
 
 Note. It is clearly understood by the parties to 
 this treaty, that the annuity stipulated in the sixth 
 article is to be applied to the benefit of such of the 
 Six Nations and of their Indian friends united with 
 them as aforesaid, as do or shall reside within the 
 boundaries of the United States : For the United 
 States do not interfere with nations, tribes, or faroi-^ 
 lies of Indians elsewhere resident. 
 
 In witness whereof, the said Timothy Pickering, 
 and- the Sachems, and Wai:-chiefs of the said 
 Six Nations, have hereto set their hands and 
 seals. — Done at Konon-daigua, in the state 
 of New-York, the eleventh day of Novem- 
 
 V 
 
 f« 
 
 i'l'l 
 
 n 
 
 I 
 
 ■'.-#?- s 
 
 ■i 
 
 IM 
 

 134 • TREATY BETWEEN, &C. ''^ 
 
 t 
 
 ber, in the year one thousand seven hnndred 
 and ninety-four. 
 (li. 8.) Timothy Pickering. 
 
 Signed by Fifty-J^ine Chiefs of the SixJVations. 
 
 I grant there is some fairness, and an appearance 
 of more, in the replies of the American government ; 
 but it cannot be denied that in one or tvro instances 
 the complaints of the Indians are evaded, and in 
 others wholly overlooked. The consideration, such 
 as it is, did not come spontaneously, but was brought 
 about by a strong appeal which it was not possible 
 to neglect. The redress altogether is inadequate. 
 The United States, perhaps, went as far as their ea- 
 j)edienc£s would allow ; but justice is another thing. 
 
 il 
 

 135 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 SALE OF LANDS BY THE INDIANS. 
 
 * ■' 
 
 The following is a statement of land purchased 
 by the Uniced States from the Indians up to the year 
 1820: 
 
 Total quantity, 191, 77S^36 acres. 
 
 Ini|uiyment for whicb, sums to the amount of 
 2,54^^16 dollars, have been appropriated. 
 
 Of these lands 18,601,930 acres^ have been vended 
 by the States's Government, and there remain in their 
 possession 173,176,606 acres. 
 
 Tho sum of 22,2^9,180 dollars has actually been 
 paid into the treasury of the United States, in part 
 of the purchases of the above land ; leaving still due, 
 (for which the land is a security) 22,000,657 dollars. 
 
 The account, then, will stand thus : 
 
 M 
 
 ). 
 
 ! 
 
 (I 
 
 
t)' 
 
 1 
 
 136 MM^^^ISibi BY THE tsmkns* 
 
 I- 
 
 i% * 
 
 i>', I 
 
 «S^* 
 
 4 
 
 OB 
 Pi 
 
 I 
 
 
 (O 
 
 fM 
 
 o 
 
 . *-< 
 
 CO 
 
 r.00 
 
 ^ 
 
 « 
 
 T-< 
 
 ■ 1W4 ■ 
 
 »• 
 
 ■.^.r* 
 
 ejj 
 
 «o 
 
 *•-■ > 
 
 -. -,;;\'»^,? 
 
 1-4 
 
 A- i-^.'^ . 
 
 
 e5 - 'ff-^ 
 
 Eh ^ 
 
 mm 
 
 CD C6 
 
 oru3 
 
 l> 
 
 05 t* 
 
 
 '% 
 
 
 
 «K 
 
 
 
 
 >Oi t» 
 
 »! O) 
 
 04 
 
 M' •« 
 
 p> m\ 
 
 r 
 
 <N ^,, 
 
 ^' 05 
 
 ^ 
 
 w . 
 
 CO 
 
 T 
 
 «5 
 
 a 
 
 1 
 
 as 
 
 
 0) 
 
 «) 
 
 
 If 
 
 
 0) 
 
 m 
 
 .vsfrpa »■ 
 
 I 
 
 ?1. 
 
 ,-,';i-^j«»^, 
 
SALE OF LANDS BY THE INDIANS 
 
 13: 
 
 How irresistibly, to say nothing of natural rights, 
 do these transactions establish the claim of the In- 
 dians to protection and kindness from the United 
 States ! 
 
 The purchases of land from the Indians by the 
 British Government do not exceed ten millions of 
 acres; for 7,491,190 of which the Indians receive 
 
 foods annually amounMng in value to £4155 Halifax 
 iirrency, or 1 6,620 dollars. The British Govern- 
 ment has not sold its lands, but, with the exception ^of 
 a few hundred acres lately disposed of near York in 
 Upper Canada, has made gratuitous grants of them. 
 Besides which, about 20,000 Indians annually re- 
 ceive from the British governmen blankets, and 
 presents of various kinds — so that while the Ameri- 
 cans have gained so largely by their intercourse with 
 the natives within their territories, the British are an- 
 nually losers. But both are awfully deficient in using 
 means to improve the condition of the Indians. 
 
 't? 
 
 ■ 
 
 HI 
 
 Voi^'. I. 
 
 12 
 
 .^--^SliU.:^ 
 
 ''Vv 
 
138 
 
 ~tf.' 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 NAMES OF THE DIFFERENT INDIAN NATIONS HITHERTO 
 DISCOVERED IN NORTH AMERICA, IHE SITUATION Oli, 
 THEIR COUNTRIES, WITH THE NUMBER OF THEIW 
 FIGHTING MEN. 
 
 • 
 
 The Choctaws or Flatheads, on the Molect 4,600 
 
 The Natches 150 
 
 The Chukesvvs, Mississippi - - - 750 
 The Cherokees, South Carolina - - fi,500 
 The Chatabas, between North andS. Carolina 150 
 The Peantias, a wandering tribe, both sides of 
 
 the Mississippi . - - - fOO 
 
 The Kasgresquios or Illinois - - - 600 
 The Piaiiiiishaws ^ - - , . 250 
 The Qurachtenons > on the Wabash - 400 
 
 The Kikapous S - - - - 300 
 
 The Shawanese or Sciota _ _ - 500 
 
 The Delawares, on the west of Ohio - 300 
 
 The Miamis - _ . - _ 350 
 
 The Upper Creeks back of Georgia ^ 
 
 The Middle Creeks, North Florida > - 4,000 
 
 The Lower Creeks, East Florida ) 
 
 The Caocutas, on the East of the River Aliba- 
 
 mous ------ 700 
 
 The Alibamous, West of the Alibamous - COO 
 The Arkansas 2,000 
 
 I Vest Side. 
 
 The Anjoues, North of the Missouri - 1 ,000 
 
 The Padilonians, West of the Mississippi 600 
 
 The White Panis, South of the Mississippi 2,000 
 
 The Freckled or Prickled Panis - - 2,000 
 
 Carried forward 24,350 
 
 .y»r--^ A-^ *--■*.- ,.„*-^i 
 
 ^1* 
 
IITHER'rO 
 JATION O^ 
 )F THEIW 
 
 - 
 
 700 
 
 - 
 
 COO 
 
 - 
 
 2,000 
 
 
 1,000 
 
 • 
 
 I 
 
 500 
 
 pi 
 
 2,000 
 
 
 2,000 
 
 xrd 
 
 24,350 
 
 NAMES OF THE DIFFERENT INDIAN NATIONS. 139 
 
 Brought forward 
 South of the Mississippi 
 
 24,350 
 1,600 
 600 
 1,000 
 3,000 
 ],800 
 2,500 
 
 The Caiisas 
 
 The Osages 
 
 The Grand Eaux 
 
 The Missouri, upon the River Missouri 
 
 The Sioux of the Woods, towards the heads 
 
 The Sioux of the Meadows of the Missouri 
 
 The Blanks Barbus, or White Indians with 
 
 Beards ' - - - - - 1,500 
 The Assiniboils, farther North near the Lakes 1,500 
 The Christaneaux - - - - 3,000 
 
 The Orusconsins, on the river of the same 
 
 name, falling into the Mississippi 
 The Mascordins ^ - - - . 
 The Sakis > South of Pecan's Bay 
 
 The Mechuouakis ) " 
 
 Folle Avoini, or Wild Oat Indians 
 
 500 
 500 
 400 
 250 
 S50 
 700 
 350 
 
 The Peans - - - - - 
 
 The Potawatamls, near Detroit 
 The Missisagues, or River Indians, being wan- 
 dering tribes on lakes Huron and Superior 2,000 
 
 The Ottapoas, Lake Superior 
 
 The Chepewas - - - - 
 
 The Weandots, Lake Erie 
 
 The Six Nations or Iroquois 
 
 The Round-headed Indian^ near Ottawas 
 
 The Algonkins, near the above 
 
 The Nepessins, near ditto - 
 
 The Chatas, St. Lawrence 
 
 TheAmelestes, or the Bark 
 
 The Mukmacks, Bark of Nova Scotia 
 
 The Abenaques, ditto 
 
 - I 
 
 900 
 
 5,000 
 
 300 
 
 1,500 
 
 2,500 
 
 300 
 
 400 
 
 130 
 
 550 
 
 700 
 
 350 
 
 The Conaway Crunas, near the Falls of St. Lewis 200 
 
 Total - 58,730 Warriors. 
 
 il 
 
 I 
 
HO NAMES OF THE DIFFERENT INDIAN NATIONS. 
 
 58,730 warriors, one-third old men, makes 78,30G- 
 Multiplying by six gives 469,866 souls, merv^om^t^ 
 and children.*. 
 
 The foregoing list I received from old Mr. Hecke- 
 tvelder, the Missionary, to whom I paid a visit a short 
 time ago at Bethlehem, where he resides. His active 
 and constant exertions, in the cause of benevolence, 
 seem to have been rewarded with health and long 
 life. He is now in his eighty-eighth year, and his 
 faculties are vigorous and alert. From him I learnt 
 that it is not in the power of man to come at any thing 
 demonstrative as to the numbers of the Indians. The 
 list now before the reader, refers to what was known 
 between the years 1770 and 1780^ and 1 have no 
 reason whatever to doubt its accuracy. I find in the 
 records of 1794, that a treaty was arranged at Phi- 
 ladelphia with the President of the United States, 
 which comprehended upwards of fifty-seven thousand 
 Indian warriors. 
 
 This statement, therefore, could not have included 
 the inhabitants of the immense regions from the Mis- 
 sissippi to the Pacific Ocean, and North to Hudson's 
 Bay. But travellers have in all places found num- 
 bers, so that having reference to extent of territory, 
 I do not overrate the population of the Indian nations 
 at two millions ; taking in from the Isthmus of Pa- 
 nama, and consequently including Mexico. It should 
 be borne in mind that the great body of any Indian 
 tribe never appear to strangers : only the scouts are 
 seen. . 
 
 * The publishers think it necessary to state that the M. S. i^ 
 the above Indian names was in an almost illegible hand ; and tho 
 author being in America, they had no means of correcting it. 
 
 ,.y^x 
 
 i>-"*S» 
 
 ~-^f-'- 
 
i 
 
 141 
 
 
 His active 
 
 CHAPTER Xlll. 
 
 INDIAN ANECDOTES. 
 
 JUSTJCE. 
 
 The Indians have a strong innate sense of justice, 
 which will lead them sometimes to acts which some 
 men will call heroic, others romantic, and not a (ew^ 
 perhaps, will designate by the epithet barbarous ; a 
 vague indefinite word, which if it means any thing, 
 might, perhaps, be best explained by something not 
 like ourselves. However that may be, this feeling 
 certainly exists among the Indians, and as 1 cannot 
 describe it better than by its ejects, I shall content 
 myself with relating on this subject a characteristic 
 anecdote which happened in the year 1793, at an In- 
 dian village called La ChinCy situated nine miles 
 abov9 Montreal, and was told me in the same year 
 by Mr. La Ramee, a French Canadian inhabitant of 
 that place, whom 1 believe to be a person of strict 
 veracity. I was then on my return from Detroit, in 
 company with General Lincoln and several oth^r 
 gentlemen, who were present at the relation, and gave 
 it their full belief. I thought it then so interesting, 
 that I inserted it in my journal, from which I noiv 
 extract it. 
 
 There were in the said village of La Chine, two 
 remarkable Indians, the one for his stature, being 
 six feet four inches in height, and the other for his 
 strength and activity. Tliese two meeting together 
 ene day in the street (a third heing present,) the fi^r^- 
 mer in a high tone made use of some insulting lan- 
 guage to the other, which he could not well put up 
 with : he called him a coward, ss^id he was hjs fjAkrlov 
 
 12* 
 
 \l\ 
 
 ■i 1 
 
 % 
 
 i^m 
 
142 
 
 INDIAN Anecdotes. 
 
 
 
 ir 
 
 II" 
 
 If. 
 
 
 f"'' ''J 
 
 ill every respect, and so provoked his anger, that un- 
 able any longer to contain himscir,the latter instantly 
 replied : '' You have grossly insulted me ; but 1 will 
 prevent you from doing the like again !" and at the 
 same moment stabbed him through th« body with his 
 knife, so that he dropped down dead by his side. 
 The alarm being immediately ^:pread through the 
 village, a crowd of Indians assembled, and the mur- 
 derer having se'xted himself on the ground by the 
 side of the dead body, cooly awaited his fate, which 
 he fould not expect to be any other than immediate 
 death, particularly as the cry of the people was 
 <' Kill him! Kill him!" But although he placed his 
 body and his head in a proper posture to receive the 
 stroke C/f the tomahawk, no one attempted to lay 
 hands on him ; but after removing the dead body 
 from where it lay, they left him alone. Not meeting 
 here with his expected fate, he rose from this place 
 for a more public part of the village, and there lay 
 down on the ground, in the hope of being the sooner 
 despatched ; but the spectators, after viewing him, all 
 retired again. Sensible that his life was justly for- 
 feited, and anxious to be relieved from a state 6f sus- 
 pense, he took the resolution to go to the mother of 
 t|}e deceased, an aged widow, whom he addressed in 
 these words : *' Woman, I have killed thy son ; he 
 had insulted me, it is true : but still he was thine, 
 and his life was valuable to ihee. I, therefore, now 
 surrender myself up to thy will. Direct as tho»i wilt 
 have it, and relieve me speedily from misery." To 
 which the woman answered : " Thou hast indeed, 
 killed my son, who was dear to me, and the only sup^ 
 perter I had in my old age. One life is already lost, 
 and to take thine on that account, cannot be of any 
 service to me, nor better my situation. Thou hast, 
 however, a son, whom if thou wilt give me in the place 
 of my son whom thou hast slain, all shall be wiped 
 away." The murderer then replied : " Mother, my 
 son is yet but a child, ten years old, and can ^e of' 
 
 # 
 
INDIAN ANECDOTES. 
 
 143 
 
 •10 service to thee, but rather a trouble and charge ; 
 but here am I, truly capable of supporting and main* 
 taining ;liee: if thou wilt receive me as thy son, no- 
 thing shall be wanting on my part to make thee com- 
 fortable while thou livest." The woman, approving 
 of the proposal, forthwith adopted him as her son, 
 and took the whole family to her house. — 
 
 Heckeweldek. 
 
 Forbearance of Temper in Accidental 
 Misfortunes. 
 
 They judge with calmness on all occasions, and 
 decide with precision, or endeavour to do so, between 
 an accident and a wilful act; — the ^rs^ (they say) 
 they are all liable to commit, and therefore it ought 
 not to be noticed, or punished ; — the second being a 
 wilful or premeditated act committed with a bad de- 
 sign, ought on the contrary to receive due punish- 
 ment. 
 
 To illustrate this subject, T shall relate a few of 
 the cases of this description which have come within 
 my knowledge. One morning early, an Indian came 
 into the house of another who was yet a-bed, asking 
 for the loan of his gun for a morning hunt, his own 
 being out of repair. The owner readily consented, 
 and said : " As my gun is not loaded, you will have 
 " to take a few balls out of your pouch !" In taking 
 the gun down, it, however, by some accident went 
 off, and lodged the contents in the owner's head, 
 who was still lying on the bed, and now expired. 
 The gun, it appeared, was loaded, though unknown 
 to him, and the lock left in such condition that by a 
 touch it went off. A cry was heard from al sides- 
 in the house : " O ! the accident !" for such it was 
 always considered to have been, aod was treated as 
 such. 
 
 A hunter went out to kill a bear, sonie of those 
 aAlmals having b^en se^ji in th^ n^ighj)pnrji9?d. Ift 
 
 i ! 
 
 I ' 
 
 1 ! 
 
 / , 
 
 !/ 
 
 Ill 
 
 w 
 
 i I i' 
 
 !i(l 
 
 ^ 
 
 /<\1 
 
 -i*^- 
 
 ■.*mitt>^.u 
 
5 
 
 144 
 
 INDIAN ANRCDOTES. 
 
 ft 
 
 I 
 
 i! 
 
 
 an obscure p<irt of a wood, he saw at a distance 
 something black moving, which he took for a bear, 
 the whole of the animal not being visible to him ; he 
 fired, and found he had shot a black horse. Having 
 discovered the mistake, he informed the owner of 
 what had happened, expressing at the same time his 
 regret that he was not possessed of a single horse, 
 with which he could replace the one he had shot. 
 What ! replied the Indian whose horse had been 
 killed, do you think 1 would accept a horse from 
 you, though you had one to give, after you have 
 satisfied me that you killed mine by accident 9 No, 
 indeed! for the same misfortune might also happen 
 to me. 
 
 An aged Indian who had gone out to shoot a tur- 
 key, mistook a black hog in the bushes for one of 
 those birds, and shot him ; finding out by inquiry 
 to whom the hog belonged, he informed the owner 
 of the mistake he had made, offering to pay for the 
 hog ; which the other, however, not only would not 
 accept of, but having brought the meat in, gave him 
 a leg of the animal, because he thought that the un- 
 fortunate man, as well on account of his disappoint- 
 ment, in not feasting on turkey as he expected sooi> 
 to do when he shot the hog, as for his honesty in lU^ 
 forming of what he had done, was entitled to a share 
 of what he had killed. 
 
 Two Indians with a large canoe, going down the 
 Muskingum river to a certain distance, were ac- 
 costed by others going by land to the same place, 
 who requested them to take their heavy articles, as 
 kettles, axes. Hoes, &£c., into their canoe, which they 
 fVcely did, but unfortunately were shipwrecked at the 
 ' rocks of White Eyes's falls (as the place is called,) 
 where the whole cargo was lost, and the men saved 
 themselves by swimming to the shore. The qufs- 
 tiun being put and fully discussed, whether those men 
 with the oanoe, who had taken charge of the proper* 
 ty of the pth«rs, m^ by this negl^Qt Ipit ths whole, 
 
INDIAN ANECDOTES. 
 
 145 
 
 1» 
 
 were not liable to pay for the loss ? It was decided 
 in the negative, on the following grounds : — 
 
 1 . That the canoe men had taken the articles on 
 board, with the pleasing hope that they thereby 
 would oblige their fellow men, and did not expect any 
 recompense for that service. 
 
 2. That although tiiey might have avoided the 
 danger and the ioss, by unloading the canoe at the 
 head of the fall, and carrying the cargo by land be- 
 low it, (which was but a short distance,) as was cus- 
 tomary, when the river was not in a proper state to 
 run through, yet that, had those who travelled by 
 land been in the place of those in the canoe, they 
 might, like them, have attempted to have run through, 
 as is sometimes done with success, and been equally 
 unfortunate. 
 
 3. That the canoe men having had all their own 
 property on board, which was all lost at the same ^ 
 time, and was equally valuable to them, it was clear 
 that they had expected to ruri safely through, and 
 could not have intentionally or d* ignedly brought 
 on themselves and others the mistbrtune which had 
 happened, and therefore the circumstance must be 
 ascribed entirely to accident. — Heckewelder. 
 
 Matrimony and Divorce. 
 
 Had the following anecdote been in ei^istence in 
 the time of our great poet Milton, would he not have 
 translated it into his high style, and given it a place 
 in his treatise on the ** Doctrine and Discipline of 
 Divorce .?" One can easily conceive how he would 
 have chuckled over such a thing in the midst of the 
 bitterness (caused by his^^wife's misconduct,) with 
 which he sat down to compose his " Tetrachordon," 
 and other tracts on the subject. B. 
 
 An aged Indian, who for many years had spent 
 much of his time among the white people both in 
 Pennsylvania rnd New-Jersey, one day about the 
 year 1770 observed, that the Indians had not only 
 
 I, 
 
 I 
 
 ; 1. 
 
 I 
 
 '■>i 
 
 (I 
 
 HNM 
 
146 
 
 INDIAN ANECDOIES. 
 
 a much easier way of getting a wife than the whites, 
 but were also more certain of getting a good one ; 
 " For," (said he in his broken English,) " White 
 man court,— court, — may be one whole year ! — may 
 be two years before he marry ! — well ! — may be then 
 got very good wife — but may be not ! — may be very 
 cross ! — Well now, suppose cross ! scold so soon as 
 get awake in the morning ! scold all day ! scold un- 
 til sleep ! — all one ; he must keep him* ! White 
 people have law forbidding throwing away wife, be 
 he ever so cross ! mu3t keep him always ! Well ! how 
 does Indian do ? — Indian when he see industrious 
 Squaw, which he like, he go to Aim, place his two 
 forefingers close aside each other, make two look like 
 one — look Squaw in the face — see him smile — which 
 is all one he says, Yes 1 so he take him home — no 
 danger he be c. rss ! no ! no ! Squaw know too well 
 »what Indian do if he cross ! — throw him away and 
 take another ! Squaw love to eat meat ! no husband ! 
 no meat ! Squaw do every thing to please husijband ! 
 he do the same to please Squaw ! live happy !" — 
 
 Heckewei^per. 
 
 Pride. 
 
 I H 
 
 This passion of the Indians, which I have called 
 pride^ buf* which might, perhaps, be better denomi- 
 nated high-mindednesf, is generally combined with 
 a great sense of honour, and not seldom produces ac- 
 tions of the moFt heroic kind. I am now going to 
 relate an instance of this honourable pride, which I 
 have also witnessed. An Indian of the Lenape na- 
 tion, who was considered ns a very dangerous per- 
 son, and was much dreadt^d on that account, had 
 publicly declared that as soon as another Indian, 
 who was then gone to Sandusky, should return from 
 thence, he would ccrtair^ly kill him. This danger- 
 
 ■^ The pronouns in the lodian langunge hare no fcmenine gender. 
 
 # 
 
 Jkmm j-Mf'^M^M ' 
 
 B»fe 
 
 ■^•tttssxmi--^- 
 
HfDtkV ANECDOTES. 
 
 147 
 
 Q the whites, 
 a good one ; 
 ,sh,) " White 
 year ! — may 
 -may be then 
 -may be very 
 J so soon as 
 ly ! scold un- 
 im* / White 
 away wife, be 
 ; ! Well ! how 
 le industrious 
 
 place his two 
 > two look like 
 
 smile — which 
 lim home — no 
 know too well 
 lim away and 
 I no husband ! 
 ease husband ! 
 ve happy I'*— 
 :kewei^per. 
 
 I have calleti 
 better denomi- 
 combined willi 
 no produces ac- 
 1 now going to 
 pride, which I 
 the Lenape na- 
 jangerous per- 
 t account, had 
 nother Indian, 
 nld return from 
 - This danger- 
 
 ofemenine gender, 
 
 ous Indintr called in one day at my house on the 
 Muskingum to ask me for some tobacco. While 
 this unwelcome guest was smoking his pipe by my 
 fire, behold ! the other Indian whom he had threat- 
 ened to kill, and who at that moment had just arri- 
 ved, also entered the house. I was much frightened; 
 as I feared the bad Indian would take that cpportu- 
 nity to carry his threat into execution, and that my 
 house would be made the scene of a horrid murder. 
 I walked to the door, in order not to witness a crime 
 that I could not prevent, when to my great astonish- 
 ment I heard the Indian whom I thought in danger, 
 address the other in these words : " Uncle, you 
 have threatened to kill me— you have declared that 
 you would do it the first time we should meet. Now 
 I am here, and we ar^s together. Am I to take it 
 for granted that you are in earnest, and tiiat you are 
 really determined to take my life as you have de- 
 !ared ? Am I now to consider you as my avowed 
 enemy, and in order to secure my own life against 
 your murderous designs, to be the first to strike you 
 and imbrue my hands in youl: blood ^ — I will not, 
 I cannot do it. Your heart is bad, it is true, but still 
 you appear to be a generous foe, for you gave me 
 notice of what you intended to do ; you have put me 
 on my guard, and did not attempt to assassinate me 
 by surprise ; I, therefore, will spare you until you 
 lift up your arm to strike, und then, uncle, it will be 
 seen which of us shall fall !" The murderer was 
 liuinderstruck, and without replying a word, slunk 
 off and left the house. 
 
 The next anecdote will display an act of heroism 
 produced by this elevation of mind which I have 
 called pride, which perhaps, may have been equalled, 
 but, I dare say, was hardly ever surpassed. In the 
 spring of the year 1782, the war chief of the Wyan- 
 dots of Lower Sandusky sent a white prisoner (a 
 young man whom he had iaken at Fort IVrintosh) 
 »«; a present to another chief, who was called the 
 
 y 
 
 3 *?«<' 
 
 I \ 
 
 1(1 
 
 ( 
 
 !<.' 
 
148 
 
 INDIAN ANECDOTES. 
 
 i 
 
 i' 
 
 ■i< 
 
 t| 
 
 i' 
 
 Half-king of Upper Sandusky, for the 'purpose of 
 beiog adopted into his family, in the place of one of 
 his sons, who had been killed the preceding year, 
 while at war with the people on the Ohio. The pri- 
 soner arrived, and was presented to the Half-king's 
 wife, buH'she refused to receive him, which, accord- 
 ing to the Indian rule, was, in ^ct, a sentence of 
 death. The young man waS) therefore, taken away, 
 for the purpose of being tortured and burnt on the 
 pile. While the dreadful preparations were making 
 near the village, the unhappy victim being already 
 tied to the stake, and the Indians arriving from all 
 quarters to join in the cruel act or to witness it, two 
 English traders, MesF imndel and Rohhins^ (I 
 delight in making this honorable mention of their 
 names,) shocked at the idea of the cruelties which 
 were about to be perpetrated, and moved by feelings 
 of pity and humanity, resolved to unite their exer- 
 tions to endeavour to save the prisoner's life by of- 
 fering a ransom to the war chief, ^hich he, however 
 refused, because, said he, it was an established rule 
 among them, that when a prisoner who had been 
 given as a present, was refused adoption, he was irre- 
 vocably doomed to the stake, and it was not in the 
 power of any one to save his life. Besides, added 
 he, the numerous war captains who were on the 
 spot, had it in charge to see the sentence carried into 
 execution. The two generous Englishmen, hotv- 
 ever, were not discouraged, and determined to try a 
 last effort. They well knew what effects the high- 
 minded pride of an Indian was capable of producing, 
 and to this strong and noble passion they directed 
 their attacks : " But," said they, in reply to the an- 
 swer which the chief had made them, ** among all 
 those chiefs whom you have mentioned, there is none 
 who equals you in greatness ; you are considered 
 not only as the greatest and bravest, but as the best 
 man in the nation." " Do you really believe what 
 yoQ say f " said at once the Indian^ looking them full 
 
 
INDIAN ANECDOTES. 
 
 HO 
 
 su the face. " Indeed we do." Then, without say- 
 ing another word, he blackened himself, and taking 
 bis knife and tomahawk in his hand, made his way 
 through the crowd to the unhappy victim, crying out 
 with a loud voice : ** What have you to do with my 
 prisoner f" and at o ./ce cutting the cords with which 
 he was tied, took him to his house which was near 
 Mr. Arundel's, whence be was forthwith secured and 
 carried off by safe hands to Detroit, where the com- 
 mandant, being informed of the transaction, sent him 
 by water to Niagara, where he was soon afterwards 
 liberated. The Indians who witnessed this act, said 
 that it was truly heroic ; they were so confounded by 
 the unexpected conduct of this chief, and by his 
 manly and resolute appearance, that they- had not 
 time to reflect upon what they should do, and before 
 their astonishment was well over, the prisoner was 
 out of their reach. — HECKEWK{<t>ER. 
 
 1)1 
 
 i' ' 
 
 Marvellous Sagacity in tracing Footsteps. 
 
 It is certain that the Indians, by the prints of the 
 feet and by other marks and signs perceivable only to 
 themselves, can readily discover, not only that men 
 have passed through a particular path or line of 
 march, but they can discriminate to what particular 
 nation those men belong, and whether they are their 
 friends or their enemies. They also sometimes make 
 discoveries by examining obscure places, and by 
 that means get informed of an enemy's design. 
 Nay, there are those among them who pretend to be 
 able to discriminate among various marks of human 
 footsteps the different natiui«a cf those to whom they 
 respectively belong. I shall not undertake to assert 
 thus far, but I shall relate an anecdote, the truth of 
 which I firmly believe, in proof of their extraordinary 
 sagacity in this respect. 
 
 In the beginning of the summer of the year 1755, 
 a most atrocious and shocking murder was unex- 
 
 VOL. I. 13 
 
 / \ 
 
 (1 
 
 ^ 
 
.V 
 
 
 150 
 
 INDUN AWECDOTEffrf 
 
 
 1 
 
 i ! 
 
 ft 
 
 i ; 
 
 1, 1 
 
 #1 
 
 
 Vll 
 
 ^ •■- ' 
 
 Jjf 1 
 
 i''"'-' 
 
 i?^- ^ 
 
 I 
 
 pectodly committed ' / a party of Indians, on fbnr^ 
 teen uhitc settlers Wi bin five miles of Shamokinv 
 The surviving whites, in their rage, determined to 
 take their revenge by murdering a Delaware Indian^ 
 who happened to be ii those parts and was far from 
 thinking himself in ;.ny danger. He was a great 
 friend to the whites, was loved and estee iied by them, 
 and in testimony of their regard, had received from 
 them the name o{ Duke Holland^ by ^h'lch he was 
 generally knov. n. This Indian, satisfiec that his na- 
 tion was incapable of committing such a foul murder 
 in a time of profound peace, told the enraged settlers, 
 that he was sure that the Delawares were not in any 
 manner concerned in it, and that it was the act of 
 some wleked IVlingoes or Iroquois, whos>3 custom it 
 was to involve other nations in wars with each other, 
 by clandestinely committing murders, so that they 
 might be laid to the charge of others than themselves. 
 But all his representations were vain ; he could not 
 convince exasperated men whose minds were fully 
 bent upon revenge. At last, he offered that if they 
 would give him a party to accompany him, he would 
 go with them in quest of the murderers, and was sure 
 he could discover them by the prints of their feet and 
 other marks well known to him, by which he would 
 convince them that the real perpetrators of the crime 
 k jlonged to the Six Nations. His proposal was ac- 
 cepted ; he marched at the head of a party of whites 
 and led them into the tracks. They soon found 
 themselves in the most rocky parts of a mountain, 
 where not one of those who accompanied him 
 was able to discover a single track, nor would they 
 believe that man had ever trodden upon this ground. 
 as they had to jump over a number of crevices be- 
 tween the rocks, and in some instances to craw] 
 over them. Now they began to believe that the In- 
 dian had led them across those rugged mountains iu 
 order to give the enemy time to escape, and threat- 
 ened him with instant death the moment tliev shouhl 
 
INDIAN AK£CD0T£1S. 
 
 151 
 
 fee fully convinced of the fraud. The Indian, true 
 to his promise, would take pains to make them per- 
 ceive that, an enemy had passed along the places 
 through which he was leading them ; here he would 
 show them that the moss on the rock had been trod- 
 den down by the weight of a human foot, there that 
 it had been torn and dragged forward from its place ; 
 farther he would point out to them that pebbles or 
 small stones on the rocks had been removed from 
 their beds by the foot hitting against them, that dry 
 sticks by being trodden upon were broken, and even 
 Uiat in a particular place, an Indian's blanket had 
 been dragged over the rocks, and removed or 
 loosened the leaves lying there, so that they lay no 
 more flat as in other places ; all which the Indian 
 cculd perceive as he walked along, without even 
 stopping. At last arriving at the foot of the moun- 
 tain on soft ground, where the tracks were deep, he. 
 found out that the enemy were eight in number, and 
 from the freshness of the foot prints, he concluded 
 that they must be encamped at no great distance. 
 This proved to be the exact truth, for after gaining 
 the eminence on the other side of the valley, the In- 
 dians were seen encamped, some having already laid 
 down to sleep, while others were drawing off their 
 leggings* for the same purpose, and the scalps they 
 had taken were hanging up to dry. " See !" said 
 Duke Holland to his astonished companions, *' there 
 is the enemy ! not of my nation, but Mingoes, as I 
 truly told you. They are in our power ; in less 
 than half an hour they will all be fast asleep. We 
 need not fire a gun, but go up and tomahawk them. 
 We are nearly two to one, and need apprehend no 
 danger. Come on, and you will now have your full 
 revenge !" But the whites, overcome with fear, did 
 not choose to follow the Indian's advice, and urged 
 him to take them back by the nearest and best wav, 
 
 ) i; 
 
 ii 
 
 ♦ Indian flocking. 
 
 * --'tl 
 
 f: 
 
152 
 
 INDIAN ANECDOTES. 
 
 I 
 
 which he did, and wlien thov arrived at home late as 
 .light, they reported the number of the Iroquois to 
 have been so great, that they durst not venture to at- 
 tack them. 
 
 This account is faithfully given as I received it 
 from Duke Holland iiimself, and took it down in 
 writing at the time. I had been acquainted with 
 this Indian for upwards of twenty years, and knew 
 him to be honest, intelligent, and a lover of truth. 
 Therefore 1 gave full credit to what he told nie, and 
 as yet have had no reason to disb.lieve or even to 
 doubt it. I once employed him lo save the life of a 
 respectable gentleman, now residing at Pittsburg, 
 nho was in imminent danger of being killed by a 
 war party. Duke Holland conducted him safely 
 through the woods, from the Muskingum to the Ohio 
 settlement. He once found a watch of mine, which 
 had been sent to me from Pittsburg by a man who 
 had got drunk, and, lost it in the woods about fifty 
 miles from the place where I lived. Duke Holland 
 wont in search of it, and having discovered the tracks 
 of the man to whom it had been intrusted, he pursued 
 them until he found the lost article, which he deliver 
 ocl to me. — Heckevvelder. 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 It 
 
 1 
 
 w 
 
 Treatment of Prisoners. 
 Much has been said on the subject of the prelimi- 
 Jiary cruelties inflicted on prisoners, when they enter 
 an Indian village with the conquering warriors, it 
 is certain that this treatment is very severe when a 
 particular revenge is to be exercised ; but otherwise, 
 [ can say with truth, that in many instances, it is 
 rather a scene of amusement, than a punishment. 
 Much depends on the courage and presence of raind 
 of the prisoner. On entering the village, he is shown 
 a painted post at the distance of from twenty to forty 
 yards, and told to run to it and catch hold of it as 
 (juickly as he can. On each side of him stand men, 
 women and children, with axes, sticks, and other of- 
 
. i 
 
 IKDIAN ANECDOTES. 
 
 153 
 
 fensive weapons, ready to strike him as lie runs, in 
 the same manner as is done in the European armies 
 when soldiers, as it is called, run the gauntlet. If 
 he should be so unlucky as to fall in the way, he will 
 probably be immediately despatched by some person, 
 longing to avenge the death of some relation or 
 friend slain in battle ; but the moment he reaches 
 the goal, he is safe and protected from further insult 
 until his fate is determined. 
 
 If a prisoner in such a situation shows a deter- 
 mined courage, and when bid to run for the painted 
 post, starts at once with all his might, and exerts all 
 his strength and agility until he reaches it, he will 
 most commonly escape without much harm, and 
 sometimes without any injury whatever, and on 
 i*eaching the desired point, he will have the satisfac- 
 tion to hear his courage and bravery applauded. 
 But wo to the coward who hesitates, or shows any 
 symptoms of fear ! He is treated without much 
 mercy, and is happy, at last, if he escapes with his 
 life. 
 
 In the month of April 1782, when I was myself a 
 prisoner at Lower Sandusky, waiting for an oppor- 
 tunity to proceed with a trader to Detroit, I witnessed 
 a scene of this description which fully exemplified 
 what 1 have above stated. Three American prison- 
 ers were one day brought in by fourteen warriors 
 from the garrison of Fort M'Intosh. As soon as 
 they bad crossed the Sandusky river to which the 
 village lay adjacent, they were told by the Captain 
 of the parly to run as hard as they could to a paint- 
 f d post which was shown to them. The youngest of 
 the three, without a moment's hesitation, immediate- 
 ly started for it, and reached it fortunately without 
 t-eceiving a single blow ; the second hesitated for a 
 moment, but recollecting himself, he also ran as fast 
 as he could and likewise reached the post unhurt'; 
 but the third, frightened at seeing so many meo, wo- 
 men and children with weapons in (licir hstnds, ready 
 
 15« 
 
 { 
 
 If 
 
 n 
 
 ) i 
 
 'I 
 
 (I 
 
 f ' 
 
 S, ' 
 
154 
 
 INDIAN ANECDOTES. 
 
 •I 
 
 to Strike him, kept begging the Captain to spare his 
 iife, saying he was a mason, and he would build him 
 a fine lurge stone house, or do any work for him that 
 he should please. " Run for your life," cried the 
 chief to him, *< anddonU talk now of building houses!" 
 But the poor fellow still insisted, begging and pray- 
 ing to the Captain, who at last finding his exhorta- 
 tions vain, and fearing the consequences, turned his 
 back upon him, and would not hear him any longer. 
 Our mason now began to run, but received many a 
 hard blow, one of which nearly brought him to the 
 ground, which, if he had fallen, would at once have 
 decided his fate. He, however, reached the goal, 
 not without being sadly bruised, and he was besides, 
 bitterly reproached and scoffed at all round as a vile 
 <-.oward, while the others were hailed as brave men, 
 and received tokens of universal approbation. — 
 Heckewelder. 
 
 Civilized Indian guilty of Forgery. 
 
 The following are curious documents concerning 
 the above fact. They are now first printed from the 
 originals in my possession. There is something 
 very simple and touching in the memorial of the 
 Chiefs ; but the letter of the ofiender himself is ra- 
 ther too canting. Education seems in his instance, 
 to have obliterated every atom of real and native 
 eloquence. It is to be hoped that he was sincere in 
 his contrition; but real shame and sorrow seldom 
 seek for fine phrases ; and poor Josiah, it must be 
 acknowledged, expresses himself too much like a 
 Milliner's apprentice who had been studying the 
 " Complete Letter Writer." The penmanship is in 
 a plain, strong hand. I have bad the letter printed 
 without any alteration whatever, in either spelling or 
 punctjiation. B. 
 
INDIAN ANECDOTES. 
 
 155 
 
 To his Excellency De Witt Clinton^ Governor of the 
 State of JVew- York. 
 
 The memorial and petition of the undersigned 
 Chiefs Peace makers and warriors of tlie Muhhi- 
 connuk or Stockbridge Tribe Oi' Indians humbly re- 
 presenteth : 
 
 That whereas a certain young man of our Tribe 
 by the name of Josiah W. Andrew had committed a 
 forgery about one year ago last March, and was sen- 
 tenced to the State's Prison at Auburn for the term, 
 of five years. And we have thought it was our duty 
 to write few lines to your Excellency on his behalf. 
 Be it known to your Excellency that it is well 
 known to all our Tribe, that previous to the crime for 
 which said Josiah was committed, he had always 
 maintained a good character, and was considered by 
 the nation to be a good meaning, innocent, and inof- 
 fensive young man, and was never known to be guil- 
 ty of any heinous crime, only that he was subject to 
 intemperate habits, which finally brought him to the 
 place where he is now in confinement. The said 
 Josiah, has an aged and pour father who is very in- 
 firm, and wishes to see his son in order to have liis 
 help and to comfort him in his declining years, as he 
 has no other son or daughter in this country to ren- 
 der him anv assistance. 
 
 We therefore hope and pray your Excellency will 
 condescend to have the goodness to pardon the said 
 poor Josiah, as we have reason to believe that he will 
 reform if he will be restored to society once more. 
 And we believe he has already reformed by the infor- 
 mation we have received from him. 
 
 This is the desire of the whole of our nation, and 
 hope that your Excelleficy will hear us and grant us 
 eur request. 
 
 il 
 
 (I 
 
■(^•••'•VT' 
 
 'f-if" 
 
 166 
 
 INDIAN ANECDOTES. 
 
 S'< 
 
 
 m 
 
 M 
 
 i 
 
 Done in a general Council, at New Stockbridge. 
 this 16th day of January, 1821. 
 
 Hendrick Aupaumiit, 
 Jacob Kunkopot, 
 Solomon Q. Hendiiik, 
 Abner W. Hendrick, 
 Abram Man-maun-teth-e-con, 
 John W. (^uinney, 
 Abram Pie, 
 
 Solomon U. Hendrick, Clk. 
 Thomas J. Hendrick, 
 William Tompson. 
 
 Isaac Littleman, 
 £li8ha Konkapot, 
 John Littleman, ;l; 
 John Baldwin, 
 Cornelius Aaron, 
 Thomas Palmer, 
 Harry Aaron, 
 Jacob Cheekthauron, 
 Francis P. Aaron, 
 
 In behalf of the Tribe. 
 
 Auburn, December 2ith, 1820. 
 Mr. Sargent sir, 
 
 I imbracc this oppertunity of conversing tvith you 
 by way of writing to inform you of my heaUh which 
 is as good as I can expect, confined as I am within 
 the walls of this drery and cold prison whilst I hope 
 you and yours injoy the blessing and at your liberties 
 which is the grentist blessing that mortals can injoy 
 in this vain and delusive world but alas that bounty 
 1 have violated that fatal deed which my heart bleeds 
 when [ reflect but I am ditermined if ever 1 can again 
 be r jstored to my former injoyments that I will put a 
 double restrain on my conduct and never again vio- 
 late the laws of my country. Mr. Sargent 1 hope 
 you will be so good as to see my friends and will in- 
 deaver with them to assist me this ounce to my liber- 
 ty for .which favour I shall ever conceder myself 
 under the greatist obligations — consider me sir as a 
 mortal liable to the frowns of fortune for we are 
 none of us exempt I hope you will not leave me to 
 linger out my few remaining years in this wreatched 
 abode 1 once more intreat yon to have compassion 
 o» me as you expect mercy of your creator for each 
 of us as mortals have kneed of mercy from that 
 'tivinc trci.ig*— 1 wish sir you woultl sic^e my father 
 
INDIAN ANECD0TI9. 
 
 167 
 
 and see what lias been the cause of my never rece- 
 ving any word from him as I never have receved 
 any word from him i.ince I was first arested ask 
 him sir if he considers me dead because I have 
 once done wrong tell him his erring son is yet alive 
 and nirnistly solisits your pardon and a pardon from 
 the government against which he has offended I hope 
 he with your assistence will soon restore me to my 
 liberty and my futer good conduct shall apologise 
 for the past do not neglect me sir for 1 am heartyly 
 sorry for my fault 
 
 Mr. Sargent I hope you will send me an answer 
 as soon as you receve this give my love to my cou- 
 sin Jacob Chicks and his family with all inquiring 
 friends 
 
 This from your unhappy but sincere friend 
 
 JosiAH W. Andrew. 
 
 To the Rev. John Sargent f 
 V^ernon, Coxnty Oneidat 
 
 jy. York, (mth speed.) , 
 
 Attachment to the Memory op deceased 
 
 Friends. 
 
 A distinguished Oneida Chief named Skenandou, 
 having yielded to the teaching of his minister, (the 
 Rev. Mr. Kirkland,) and lived a reformed man for 
 fifty years, said, in his l20th year, just before he 
 died, " I am an aged hemlock. The winds of one 
 hundred years have whistled through my branches. 
 1 am dead at the top." (He was blind.) " Why I 
 yet live, the great good Spirit only knows. Pray to 
 my Jesus 4hat I may wait with patience my appoint- 
 ed time to die ; and when I die, lay me by the side 
 of my minister and father, that 1 may go up with him 
 at t.he great resurrection." 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 x: 
 
158 
 
 INDIAN AN£CD0TC8. 
 
 y 
 
 ',' 
 
 
 Method of Writing. 
 
 The Indian writing consists of figures or liierogly-^ 
 phics; and the following anecdote will show that 
 sometimes it is very much to the purpose : A white 
 man in the Indian country, met a Shawanos riding a 
 horse which he affected to recognise for his own, 
 and claimed it from him as his property. The Indiaa 
 calmly answered, '' Friend ! after a little while, I 
 will call on you at your house, when we shall talk of 
 this matter." A few days afterwards, the Indian 
 came to the white man's house, who insisting on ha- 
 ving his horse restored, the other then told him : 
 *' Friend ! the horse which you claim belonged to my 
 uncle who lately died ; according to the Indian cus- 
 tom, I have become heir to all his property." The 
 white man not being satisfied, and renewing his de- 
 mand, the Indian immediately took a coal from the 
 fire-place, a: d made two striking figures on the door 
 of the house, the one representing the white man ta- 
 king the horse, and the other, himself, in the act of 
 scalping him ; then he coolly asked the trembling 
 claimant '* whether he could read this Indian wri- 
 ting .^" The matter thus was settled at once, and the 
 Indian rode off. — Heckewelder. 
 
 Constancy of an Indian Girl. 
 
 In passing thro' Lake Pepin our interpreter point- 
 ed out to us a high precipice, on the east shore of 
 the lake, from which an Indian girl, of the Sioux 
 nation, had, many years ago, precipitated herself in 
 a fit of disappointed love. She had given her heart, 
 it appears, to a young chief of her own tribe, who 
 was very mi:ch attached to her, but the alliance was 
 opposed by her parents, who wished her to marry 
 an old chief, renowned for his wisdom and influence 
 in the nation. As the union was insisted upon, and 
 uo other way appearing to avoid it, she determined 
 
,/ . 
 
 INnfAN ANGCnOTE9. 
 
 15(> 
 
 to sncriHce licr life in preference to ft violation of her 
 former vow ; und while the preparations for the mar- 
 riage feast wer3 going forward, left her father's ca- 
 bin, without exciting suspicion, and before she could 
 be overtaken threw herself from an awful precipice, 
 and was instantly dashed to a thousand pieces. 
 Such an instance cf sentiment is rarely to be met 
 with among barbarians, and should redeem the name 
 of this noble-minded girl from oblivion. It wa^ 
 Oo-Ia-i-ta. — Schoolcrajl^s Journal. 
 
 Belief in the Undebstandinc* of Beasts. 
 
 I have often reflected on the curious connexion 
 which appears to subsist in the mind of an Indian be- 
 tween man and the brute creation ; and found much 
 matter in it for curious observation. Although they 
 consider themselves superior to all other animals 
 and are very proud of that superiority; althougii 
 they believe that the beasts of the forest, the birds of 
 the air, and the fishes of the waters, were created by 
 the Almighty Being for the use of man ; yet it seems 
 as if they ascribe the difference between themselves 
 and the brute kind, and the dominion wh*ch thev 
 haveover them, more to their superior bodily strength 
 and dexterity than to their immortal souls. All be- 
 ings endowed by the Creator with the power of voli- 
 tion and self-motion, they view in a manner as a 
 great society of which they are the head, whom they 
 are appointed, indeed, to govern, but between whom 
 and themselves intimate ties of connexion and rela- 
 tionship may exist, or at least, did exist in the be- 
 ginning of time. They are, in fact, according to 
 their opinions, only the first among equals, the legiti- 
 mate hereditary sovereigns of the whole animated 
 race, of which they are themselves a constituent part. 
 Hence, in their languages, those inflections of their 
 nouns which we call genders, are not, as with us, 
 descriptive of the masculine Vindfemenine species, but 
 
 T I 
 
- V 
 
 il/ 
 
 160 
 
 INDIAN ANBCDOTfiS. 
 
 » 
 
 
 i ' 
 
 but of the animate and inanimate k'inds. Indeed, 
 they go so far as to include trees and plants within 
 the first of these descriptions. All animated nature, 
 in whatever degree, is in their eyes a great whole, 
 from which they have not yet ventured to separate 
 themselves. They do not exclude other animals 
 from their world of spirits, the place to which they 
 expect to go after death. 
 
 I find it difficult to express myself clearly on this 
 abstruse subject, which, perhaps, the Indians them- 
 selves do not very well understand, as they have no 
 metaphysicians among them to ai'.alyze their vague 
 notions, and perhaps confuse them still more. But 
 I can illustrate what I have said by some character- 
 istic anecdotes. 
 
 The Indian includes all savage beasts within the 
 number of his enemies. This is bv no means a meta- 
 
 ft/ 
 
 phorical or figurative expression, but is used in a 
 literal sense, as will appiiur from what 1 am going to 
 relate. 
 
 A Delaware ifnnter once shot a huge bear and 
 broke its back bone. The animal fell and set up a 
 most plaintive cry, something like that of the panther 
 when he is hungry. Tiie hunter, instead of giving 
 him another shot, stood up close to him, and ad' 
 dressed hini in these words: "Hark ye! bear; 
 you are p coward, and no warrior as you pretend to 
 be. Were you a warrior, you would show it by 
 your firmness, and not cry and whimper like an old 
 woman. You know, bear, that our tribes are at war 
 with each other, and that yours was the aggressor.* 
 You have found the Indians too powerful for you. 
 and you have gone sneaking about in the woods, 
 stealing their hogs; perhaps at this time you have 
 
 * Probably allnlinf? to a tradition which the Indians have of a 
 very feronioiis kind ol bear, called the naked bear, which they say 
 ouce existed, but was toiully destroyed by their ancestors. The 
 last was killrl .n ilie Now York state, at a place they called Hoc- 
 "ink, which moan? the Basin, or nioro pi-operly the Keltle. 
 
I 
 
 INDIAN ANECDOTES. 
 
 161 
 
 hog's flesh in your belly. Had you conquered me, 
 I would have borne it with courage and died like a 
 brave warrior; but you, bear, sit here and cry, and 
 disgrace your tribe by your cowardly conduct." I 
 was present at the delivery of this curious invective ; 
 when the hunter had despatched the bear, I asked 
 him bow he thought the poor animal could under- 
 stand what he said to it ? " Oh !" said he in answer, 
 '' the bear understood me very well ; did yon not 
 observe how ashamed he looked while I was upbraid- 
 ing him f" 
 
 Another time I witnessed a similar scene between 
 the falls of the Ohio and the river Wabash. A young 
 white man, named William Welhf* who had been 
 when a boy taken prisoner by a tribe of the Wabash 
 Indians, by whom he was brought up, and had im- 
 bibed all their notions, had so wounded a large bear 
 that he could not move from the spot, and the ani- 
 mal cried piteously like the one I have just mention- 
 ed. The young man went up to him, and with seem- 
 ingly great earnestness, addressed him in the Wabash 
 language, now and then giving him a slight stroke 
 on the nose with his ram-rod. I asked him, when 
 he had done, what he had been saying to this bear f 
 ''I have," said he, *' upbraided him for acting the 
 part of a coward ; I told him that he knew the for- 
 tune of war, that one or the other of us must have 
 fallen; that it was his fate to be conquered, and he 
 ought to die like a man, like a hero, and not like an 
 old woman ; that if the case had been reversed, and 
 I had fallen uio the power of my enemy , I would not 
 i)av6 disgraced my nation as he did, but would have 
 died with firmness and courage, as becomes a true 
 warrior." — H^ckcwelder. 
 
 m 
 
 * The same whom Mr. de Volney speaks of in his excellent 
 View of the Soil and Climate of United Stales." Fupplement. 
 
 No. VI. page 356. Philadelphia Edition, 1804. 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 14 
 
 .'•if-*'*' 
 
. -\ 
 
 62 
 
 If! 
 
 i'( 
 
 1N1>IAN ANECDOTES. 
 
 Suicide. 
 
 Suicide is not considered by the Indians either a.^ 
 an act of herosim or of cowardice, nor is it with 
 them a subject of praise or blame. They view this 
 desperate act as the consequence of mental derange- 
 ment, and the person who destsoys himself ts to 
 them an object ofpity. Such cases do not frequently 
 occur. Between the years 1771 and 1780, four 
 Indians of my acquaintance took the root of the 
 may-apple, which is commonly used on such occa- 
 sions, in order tr^ poison themselves, in which the}' 
 all succeeded, e icept one. Two of them were young 
 men, who had been disappointed in love, the girls 
 on whom they had fixed their choice, and to whom 
 they were engaged, having changed their tninds and 
 married other lovers. They both put a;i end to 
 their existence. The two others were married men. 
 Their stories, as pictures of Indian manners, will not, 
 perhaps, be thought uninteresting. 
 
 One of these unfortunate men \\ as a person of an 
 excellent character, respected and esteemed by all 
 who knew him. He had a wife whom he was very 
 fond of and two children, and they lived very happily 
 together at the distance of about a half a mile from the 
 placf; where I resided. He often came to visit me, 
 and as he was of a most amiable disposition, 1 was 
 pleased with his visits, and always gave him n hearty 
 welcome. When I thought he was too long without 
 coming, I went myself to the delightful spot which 
 he had judiciously selected for his dwelling. Here) 
 always found the family cheerful, sociable and happy, 
 until some time before the fatal catastrophe happened, 
 when 1 observed that my friend's countenance bore 
 the marks of deep melancholy, of which I afterwards 
 learned the cause. His wife had received the visits 
 of another man ; he foresaw that he would soon be 
 obliged to separate from her, and he shuddered when 
 iie thought that he must also part fi om bis two lovely 
 
tfc 
 
 INDIAN ANECDOTES. 
 
 1 63 
 
 ns either a? 
 
 is it with 
 ey view this 
 :al derange- 
 mself is to 
 )t frequently 
 
 1780, four 
 root of the 
 I such occa- 
 
 which they 
 
 were young 
 ve, the girls 
 nd to whom 
 ir minds and 
 It Bii end to 
 narried men. 
 lers, will not, 
 
 person of an 
 eemed by all 
 he was very 
 very* happily 
 mile from the 
 
 to visit me, 
 ssilion, 1 was 
 him n hearty 
 long without 
 1 spot which 
 ling. Here 1 
 )\e and happy, 
 )he happened, 
 Uenance bore 
 
 I afterwards 
 ived the visits 
 ouM soon be 
 uddered when 
 his two lovely 
 
 children ; for it is tlie custom of the Indians, that 
 when a divorce takes place between husband and 
 wife, the children remain with their mother, until 
 they are of a proper age to choose for themselves. 
 One hope, however, still remained. The sugar- 
 making season was at hand, and they were shortly 
 to remove to their sugar camp, where he flattered 
 iiimself his wife would not be followed by the dis- 
 turber of his peace, whose residence was about ten 
 miles from thence. But this hope was of short du- 
 I'ation. They had hardly been a fortnight in their 
 new habitation, when, as he returned one day from a 
 morning's hunt, he found the unwelcome visiter at 
 his home, in close conversation with his faithless 
 wife. This last stroke was more than he could bear; 
 without saying a single word, he took off a large 
 cake of his sugar, and with it came to my house, 
 which was at the distance of eight miles from his 
 temporary residence. It was on a Sunday, at about 
 ten o'clock in the forenoon, that he entered niy door, 
 with sorrow strongly depicted on his manly counte- 
 nance. As he came in he presented me with his 
 cake of sugar, saying, •' My friend ! you have many 
 a time served me with a good pipe of tobacco, and 
 1 have not yet done any thing to please you. Take 
 this as a reward for your goodness, nnd as an ac- 
 knowledgement from me as your friend " He said 
 no more, but giving me with both his hands, a warn^ 
 farewell squeeze, he departed and returned to the camp 
 Xi about two o'clock in the afternoon a runner fron^ 
 thence passing through the town to notify his deati* 
 at the village two miles fartber, informed us of th(? 
 shocking event. He had immediately on his return^ 
 remained a short time in his house, indulging in th^ 
 last caresses to his dear innocent children; then ref 
 tiring to some distance, had eaten the fatal root, an(l 
 before relief could be administered by some person^ 
 who had observed him staggering from the otheijf 
 
 i 
 
 li 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■ ■— j-'-^'s; 
 
\ 
 
 164 
 
 INDIAN ANrXDOTCS. 
 
 side of the river, he was on tJie point of expiring, and 
 all succours were vain. 
 
 The last whom I have lo mention, was also a 
 married man, but had n'j children, llz had lived 
 happ.v with his wife, until one da^^ that she fell into a 
 passion and made use to him of such abusive lan- 
 guage as he could not endure. Too high-minded to 
 quarrel with a woman, he resolved to punish her by 
 putting an end to his existence. Fortunately he was 
 seen in the first rtage of his fits, and was brought 
 into a house, where a strong emetic diluted in luke- 
 warm water, was forcibly poured down his throat. 
 He recovered after some time, but never was a^^ain 
 the strong healthy man he had been before ; his wife 
 however, took warning from this desperate act, and 
 behaved better ever after. — Heckewelder. 
 
 Drunkenness. 
 
 An Indian who had been born and brought up at 
 Miiiisink, near the Delaware Water Gap, and to 
 whom the German inhabitants of that neighbour- 
 hood had given the name of Cornelius Rosenbaum, 
 told me near fifty years ago, that he had once, when 
 under the influence of strong liquor, killed the best 
 Indian friend he had, fancying him to be his worst 
 avowed^ enemy. He said that the deception was 
 complete, and that while intoxicated, the iace of his 
 friend presented to his eyes ?i\\ the features of the 
 man with wiioni he was in a state of hostility. It is 
 impossible to express the horror with which he was 
 struck when he awoke from that delusion ; he was 
 so shocked, that he from that moment resolved 
 never more to taste of the maddening poison, of 
 which he was convinced that the devil was the in- 
 ventor ; for It could only be the evil spirit who nriadr 
 him see his enemy when his friend was before him, 
 and produced so strong a delusion on his bewildered 
 senses, that he actually killed him. From that tim^ 
 
 ( 
 
INDIAN ANECDOTES. 
 
 1C6 
 
 1.^. 
 
 until bis death, which happened thirty years after- 
 wards, he nerer drank a drop of ardent spirits, 
 which he always called " the Devil's blood," arid 
 was firmly persuaded that the Devil, or some of his 
 inferior spirits, had a hand in preparing it. 
 
 Once in my travels, I fell in with an Indian and his 
 son ; the former, though not addicted to drinking, 
 bad this time drunk some liquor with one of his ac- 
 quaintances, of which he now feh the effects. As 
 he was walking before nie, along the path, he at once 
 flew back and aside, calling out " O ! what a mon- 
 strous snake!" On my asking him where the snake 
 lay, he pointed to something and said, " Why, there, 
 across the path !" " A snake!" said I, " it is nothing 
 but a black-burnt sapling, which has fallen on the 
 ground." He, however, would not be persuaded; 
 he insisted that it was a snake, and could be notliing 
 else; therefore, to avoid it, he went round the path, 
 and entered it again at some distance farther. Af- 
 ter we had travelled together for about two hours, 
 during whieh time he spoke but little, we encamped 
 for the night. Awaking about midnight, 1 saw him 
 sitting up smoking his pipe, and appearing to be in 
 deep thought. I asked him why he did not lay 
 down and sleep .^ To which he replied, ** O my 
 friend ! many things have crowded on my mind ; I 
 am quite lost in thought !" . 
 
 Heckew. — "And what are you thinking about f" 
 
 Indian, — "Did you say it was not a snake of which 
 I was afraid, and which lay across the p ith f" 
 
 Heckew, — " I did say so ; and, indeed, it was 
 nothing else bat a sapling burnt black by the firing 
 of the woods." 
 
 Indian, — " Arc you sure it was that ?" 
 
 Heckew, — " Yes ; and I called to you at the time 
 to look, howl was standing on it; and if you have 
 yet a doubt, ask your son, and the two Indians with 
 me, and they will tell you the same." 
 
 Indian^ — " O strange ! and 1 took it for an un- 
 
 14* 
 
 S\ 
 
 rf«'> 
 
 
16G 
 
 INDIAN ANECDOTES. 
 
 h ' 
 
 ^ 
 
 )l 
 
 \ 
 
 i 
 
 commoniy large snake, moving as if it intended (u 
 bite nic ! — I cannot .get over my surprise, that the 
 liquor I drank, and, indeed, that was not much, 
 should have so deceived me ! but I think I have now 
 discovered ibow it happens that Indians so oflen kill 
 one another when drunk, almost without knowing 
 what they are doing ; and when afterwards they are 
 told what they have done, they ascribe it to the liquor 
 which was in them at the time, and say the liquor 
 did it. I have thought that as I saw this time a living 
 snake in a dead piece of ivood, so 1 might, at another 
 time, take a human being, perhaps one of my own 
 family, for a bear or some other fierocious beast and 
 k'll him. Can you, my friend, tell me what is in 
 the heson* that confuses one so, and transforms things 
 in that manner f Is it an invisible spirit ? It must 
 be something alive ; or have the white people sorce- 
 rers among them, who put something in the liquor to 
 deceive those who drink it ^ Do the white people 
 drink of the same liquor that they give to the Indians ."* 
 Do they i^lso, when drunk, kill people, and bite 
 noses offf as the Indians do .'* Who taught the white 
 people to make so pernicious a beson ?" 
 
 I answered all these questions, and several others 
 that he put to me, in the best manner that I could, 
 to which he replied, and our conversation continued 
 as follows : 
 
 Indian^ — ** Well, if, as you say, the bad spirit can- 
 not be the inventor of this liquor ; if, in some cases it 
 is moderately used among you as a medicine, and if 
 your doctors can prepare from it, cr with the help of 
 a little of it, some salutary besons, stiW, I must believo 
 that when it operates as you have seen, the bad spirit 
 must have some Kand in it, either by putting some 
 bad thing into it, unknown to thoise who prepare h, 
 or you have conjurers who understand how to be- 
 witch it. — Perliaps they only do so to that which is 
 
 * This wor«l meaos liquor^ and is alao used in the vcuse of a mi>- 
 dicinal draught, op otlior compound potion. 
 
INDIAN ANECDOTES. 
 
 167 
 
 fi 
 
 I tended lu 
 )j that the 
 not much, 
 I have now 
 ) often kill 
 t knowing 
 Is they are 
 ) the liqucv 
 the liquor 
 me a living 
 , at another 
 of my own 
 i beast and 
 what is in 
 orms things 
 f* It must 
 ople sorce- 
 lie liquor to 
 hite people 
 he Indians f 
 ;, and bite 
 the white 
 
 ^eral others 
 
 at I could, 
 
 continued 
 
 spirit can- 
 tme cases it 
 
 ne, and if 
 I the helpot 
 nust believr 
 e bad spirit 
 utting some 
 
 prepare :t, 
 how to be- 
 lat which is 
 
 liCiise of • w**- 
 
 I 
 
 lor the Indians; for the devil is not the Indians'/riend, 
 because they will not worship him, as they do the 
 good Spirit, and therefore I believe he puts something 
 into the besorit for the purpose of destroying them." 
 
 Ueckew. — "What the devil may do with the liquor 
 I cannot tell ; but I believe that he has a hand in 
 every thing that is bad. When the Indians kill one 
 another, bite off each other's noses, or commit such 
 wicked acts, he is undoubtedly well satisfied ; for, as 
 God himself has said, he is a destroyer and a mur> 
 derer." 
 
 Indian^ — " Well, now, we think alike, and hence- 
 forth he shall never again deceive me, or entice mc 
 to drink his heson^ 
 
 In the year 1769, an Indian iVom Susquehannah 
 having come to Bethlehem with his sons to dispose 
 of his peltry, was accosted by a trader from a neigh- 
 bouring town; who addressed him thus : " Well ! 
 Thomas, I really believe you have turned Moravian." 
 '* Moravian !" answered the Indian, " what makes 
 you think «o ?" — ** Because," replied the other, " you 
 used to come to us to sell j'our skins and peltry, and 
 now you trade them away to the Moravians." " So !" 
 rejoined the Indian, " now I understand you well, and 
 I know what you mean to say. Now hear me. — 
 See, my friend ! when I come to this place with my 
 skins and peltry to trade, the people are kind, they 
 give me plenty of good victuals to eat, and pay me 
 in money or whatever I want, and no one says a word 
 to me about drinking rum — neither do I ask for it ! 
 When I come to your place with my peltry, all call 
 to me : * Come, Thomas ! here's rum, drink heartilj', 
 drink ! it will not hurt you.' All this is done for the 
 purpose of cheating roe. When you have obtained 
 from me all you want, you call me a drunken dog. 
 and kick me out of the room. — See ! this is the man- 
 ner in which you cheat the Indians when thejTcome 
 to .trade with you. So now you know when you 
 sec me coming to your town again, you may say te 
 
 \( 
 
 til 
 
 V !l 
 
 ■.z.^--. 
 
 
>' I 
 
 ijf.' 
 
 i. 
 
 168 
 
 iNJttlAN ANECDOTES. 
 
 one ai^other : ' Ali ! there is Thomas coining again ! 
 he is DO longer a Moravian, for he is coming to us to 
 be made drunk — to he cheated — to be kicked out of 
 the house, and h« called a drunken dog /' " — Hecke- 
 
 WELDER. 
 
 Friendship. 
 
 m. 
 
 In the }ear 1779, the noted Girty with his mur- 
 dering party of Mingoes, nine in number, fell in with 
 the Missio "y ^ sberger, on the path leading from 
 Goschackii Tnadenhiitten ; their design was to 
 
 take that wt> >liy tv «n prisoner, and if the could not 
 seize him alive, to n ^ Her him and take his scalp to 
 Detroit. They were on the point of laying hold of 
 him, when two young spirited Delawares providen- 
 tially entered the pp.th at that critical moment, and 
 in an instant presented themselves to defend the good 
 Missionary a^ the risk of their lives. Their deter- 
 mined conduct had the desired success, and his life 
 was saved. His deliverers afterwards declaied that 
 they had no other motive for thus exposing them- 
 selves for his sake, than that he was a friend to their 
 nation and was considered by them as a good man. 
 
 In the year 1777, while the revolutionary war was 
 raging, and several Indian tribes had enlisted on the 
 British side, and were spreading murder and devas- 
 tation along our unprotected frontier, 1 rather rashly 
 determined to take a journey into the country on a 
 visit to my friends. Captain White Eyes, an Indian 
 chief, resided at that time at the distance of seventeen 
 n)iles from the place where 1 lived. Hearing of my 
 determination, he immediately hurried up to me, with 
 his friend Captain Wingenund, (whom I shall pre- 
 sently have occasion farther to mention) and some of 
 his young men, fcr the purpose of escorting me to 
 Pittsburg, saying, " that he would not suffer me to 
 go, while the Sandusky warriors were out on war 
 eicursioiis, without a proper escort and himself at my 
 
INDIAN ANECPOTES. 
 
 169 
 
 side." He insisted on accompanying me, and we set 
 out together. One day, as we were proceeding along, 
 our spies discovered a suspicious track. White 
 Eyes, who was riding before me, inquired whether I 
 felt afraid f J answered that while he was with me, 1 
 entertained no fear. On this he immediately replied, 
 " You are right ; fbr until I am laid prostrate at your 
 feet, no one shall hurt you." " And even not then,'' 
 added Wingenund, who was riding behind me ; " be- 
 fore this happens, I must be also overcome, and lay 
 by the side of our friend Koguethagechton."* I be- 
 lieved them, and I believe at this day that these great 
 men were sincere, and that if they had been put to 
 the test, they would have shown it, as did another In- 
 dian friend by whom my life was saved in the spring 
 of the year 1781. From behind a log in the bushes 
 where he was concealed, he espied a hostile Indian at 
 the very moment he was levelling his piece at mc. 
 Quick as lightning he jumped between us, and ex- 
 posed his person to the musket shot just about to be 
 fired, when fortunately the aggressor desisted, fron. 
 fear of hitting the Indian, whose body thuseflectually 
 protected me, at the imminent risk of his own life. 
 Captain White Eyes, in the year 1774, saved in the 
 same manner the life of David Duncan, the peace- 
 messenger, whom he was escorting He rushed, re- 
 gardless of his own life, up to an inimical Shawanese, 
 who was aiming at our ambassador from behind a 
 bush, and forced him to desist. 
 
 In the year 1782, a settlement of Christian Indians 
 on the Sandusky river, were cruelly murdered, by a 
 gang of banditti, under the command of one Wil- 
 liamson. Not satisfied with this horrid outrage, the 
 same band, not long afterwards, marched to Sandus- 
 ky, where it seems they had been informed that the 
 remainder of that unfortunate congregation bad fled, 
 in order to perpetrate upon them the same indiscri- 
 
 * The Indian name of Capt. ^Vhite Eyes. 
 
 •Ill 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 ■':']: 
 
 I 
 
 (\ 
 
 ■.i%-~. 
 
 ^4 ' 
 
 .z::r< 
 

 . 1. 
 
 n 
 
 f 
 
 
 'I- 
 
 i i 
 
 m 
 
 kft 
 
 ■3 
 
 pi.' 
 
 170 
 
 INDIAN ANECDOTES. 
 
 mlnale murder. But Providence bad so ordered it 
 that they had before left that place, where they had 
 found that they could not remain in safety, their mi- 
 nisters having been taken from them and carried to 
 Detroit by order of the British ^(overnment, so that 
 they had butn left entirely unprotected. The mur- 
 derers, on their arrival, were much disappointed in 
 finding nothing but empty huts. They then shaped 
 their course towards the hostile Indian villages, 
 where being, contrary to their expectations, furious- 
 ly attacked, Williamson and his band took the ad- 
 vantage of a dark night and ran off, and the whole 
 party escaped, except one Colonel Crawford and an- 
 other, who being taken by the Indians, were carried 
 ir. triumph to their village, where the former was 
 condemned to death by torture, and the punishment 
 was inflicted with all the cruelty that rage could in- 
 vent. The latter was demanded by the Shawanesc 
 and seijt to them for punishment. 
 
 While pi «>parations were making for the execution 
 of this dreadTm senieiice, the unfortunate Crawford 
 recollected that the Delaware chief Wingenund,* of 
 whom I have spoken in the beginning of this chapter, 
 had b'len his friend in happier times ; he had several 
 times entertained him at his house, and showed him 
 those marks of attention which are so grateful to the 
 poor despi:ed Indians. A ray of hope darted through 
 his soul, and he requested that Wingenund, who lived 
 at some distance from the village, might be sent for. 
 His request was granted, and a messenger was de- 
 spatched for the chief, who, reluctantly, indeed, but 
 without hesitation, obeyed the summons, and imme- 
 diately came to the fatal spot. 
 
 This great and good man was not only one of the 
 bravest and most celebrated warriors, but one of the 
 most amiable men of the Delaware nation. To a 
 
 * Thia name, according to the English orthography, should br 
 written Winganonnd or fVingaynoond^ the second syllable accent 
 e>\ and long, and the last syllable short. 
 
 ii 
 
ordered it 
 the^r had 
 , iheir mi- 
 carried to 
 nt, so that 
 The mur- 
 ppointed in 
 hen shaped 
 n villages, 
 ns, furious- 
 »ok the ad- 
 rl the whole 
 brd and «>n- 
 ;vere carried 
 former was 
 punishment 
 ge could in- 
 Shawanesc 
 
 he execution 
 lie Crawford 
 renund,* of 
 this chapter, 
 i had several 
 showed him 
 rateful to the 
 rted through 
 id, who lived 
 
 be sent for. 
 cer was de- 
 
 indeed, but 
 and imme- 
 
 y one of the 
 jt one of the 
 ation. To a 
 
 aphy, should be 
 syllable accent 
 
 INDtAN ASECUOTES. 
 
 171 
 
 fii'm undaunted mind, he joined humanit;^, kindness 
 and universal benevolence ; the excellciit qualities of 
 his heart had obtained for him tiie name of Wlngc- 
 ixund which in the Lenape language ^ignifips the well 
 beloved. He had kept away from the tragicul scene 
 about to be acted, to mourn in silence and solitude 
 over the fate of his guilty friend, which he well knew 
 it was not in his power to prevent. He was now call- 
 ed upon to act a painful as well as difficult part : the 
 eyes of his enraged countrymen were fixed upon 
 him ; he was an Indian and a Delaware ; he was a 
 leader of that nation, whose defenceless members 
 had been so cruelly murdered without distinction of 
 age or sex, und whose innocent blood called aloud 
 for the most signal revenge. Could ho take the part 
 of a chief of the base murderers.'* Could he forget 
 altogether tlie feelings of anqient fellowship and give 
 way exclusively to those of the Indian and the pa- 
 triot.^ Fully sensible that in the situation in which he 
 was placed the latter nmst, in appearance, at least, 
 predominate, he summoned to his aid the firmness 
 and dignity of an Indian warrior, approached Colo- 
 nel Crawford and waited in silence for the communi- 
 cations he had to make. The following dialogue now 
 took place between them : 
 
 Crawf. — Do you recollect me, Wingenund .'' 
 fVingen. — I believe I do ; are you not Colonel 
 Crawford.^ 
 
 Crawf. — 1 am. How do you do f I am glad lo 
 see you, Captain. 
 
 fVingen. — (embarrassed) So ! yes, indeed. 
 Crawf. — Do you recollect the friendship that al- 
 ways existed between us, and that we were always 
 glad to see each other.'' 
 
 fyingen. — I recollect all this. 1 remember that 
 we have drunk many a bowl of punch together. I 
 remember also other acts of kindness that you have 
 done me. 
 
 
 
 
 I::*. 
 
 a 
 
 -1/ 
 
 i» s 
 
 &:l^''ijdt^ 
 
 •".. 
 
1 
 
 :'*iv 
 
 172 
 
 INDIAN ANECDOTES. 
 
 Crauf. — ^Then I hope the same frieudsbip still 
 subsists between us. 
 
 fVingen, — It would, of course, be the same, were 
 you in your proper place and not here. 
 
 Cratef, — And why not here, Captain ? I hope you 
 would not desert a friend in time of need. Now is 
 the time for you to exert yourself in my behalf, as I 
 should do for you were you in my place. 
 
 Wingen. — Colonel Crawford j you have placed 
 yourself ill a situation which puts it out of my power 
 and that of others of your fricndi to do any thing for 
 you. 
 
 Crauf. — How so, Captain Wingcnuftd ? 
 Wingen. — By joining yourself to that execrable 
 man, Williamson and his party ; the man, who, but 
 the other day murdered such a number of the Mora- 
 vian Indians, knowing them to be friends ; knowing 
 that he ran no ris*'. in murdering a people who would 
 not fight, and whose only business was praying. 
 
 Crauf, — Wingenund, I assure you, that had I 
 been with him at the time, this would not have hap- 
 pened ; not I alone, but all your friends and all good 
 men, wherever they are, reprobate acts of this kind. 
 Wingen. — That may be ; yet these friends, these 
 good men did not prevent him from going out again, 
 to kill the remainder of those inoffensive, yet foolish 
 Moravian Indians ! I say fooliahf because they be- 
 lieved the whites in preference to us. We had oAen 
 told them that they would be one day so treated by 
 those people who called themselves their friends ! 
 We told them that there was no faith to be placed in 
 what the white men said ; that their fair promises 
 were only intended to allure us, that they might the 
 more easily Kill us, as they have done many Indians 
 before they killed these Moravians. 
 
 Cr ^wf. — I am sorry to hear you speak thus ; as to 
 Williamson's going out again, when it was known 
 that he was determined on it, I went out with him to 
 prevent him from committing fresh murders. 
 
i 
 
 IMDUN ANBl'DOTCS, 
 
 17J 
 
 }Vingen. — ^Thii, Colonel, the Indians would not 
 believe, were even I to tell tliem so. 
 
 Cratof, — And why would they not believe it f 
 
 JVingen. — Because it would have been out of 
 your power to prevent his doing what he pleased. 
 
 Cratof. — Out of my po\^cr ! Have any Moravian 
 Indians been killed or hurt since we came out? 
 
 fVingen. — None ; but you went first to their town, 
 and finding it empty and deserted you turned on the 
 path towards us. If you had been in search of war- 
 riors only, you would not have gone thither. Our 
 spies watched you closely. They saw you while you 
 were embodying yourrelves on the otlier side of the 
 Ohio ; they saw you cross that river ; they saw where 
 you encamped at night ; they \w you turn off from 
 the path to the deserted Moravian town ; they knew 
 you were going out of your way ; your steps were 
 constantly watched, and you were suffered quietly to 
 proceed until you reached the spot where you were 
 attacked. 
 
 Crawf, — ^What do they intend to do with me f Can 
 you tell me f 
 
 Wingen. — I tell you with grief. Colonel. As 
 Williamson and his whole cowardly host ran off In 
 in the night, at the wliistling of our warriors' balls, 
 being satisfied that now he had no Moravians to deal 
 with, but men who could fight, and with such he did 
 not wish to have any thing to do ; 1 say, as he es- 
 caped, and they have taken you, they will take re- 
 venge on you in his stead. 
 
 Craw/, — And is there no possibility of preventing 
 this f Can you devise no way to get me ofi*? You 
 shall, my friend, be well rewarded if you are iustru- 
 mental in saving my life. 
 
 Wingen. — H ad Williamson been taken with you, I 
 and some friends, by making use of what you have 
 told me, might perhaps, have succeeded to save yav. 
 
 Vol. I. 15 
 
 1 
 
 !/| 
 
 ■V 
 
 € 
 
174 
 
 INDIAN ANECJIOTES. 
 
 but as the matter now stands, no man would dare 
 to interfere in your behalf. The king of England 
 himself, were he to come to this spot, with all his 
 wealth and treasures could not effect this purpose. 
 The blood of the innocent Moravians, more than 
 half of them women and children, cruelly and wan- 
 tonly murdered calls aloud for revenge. The relatives 
 of the slain, who are among us, cry out and stand 
 ready for revenge. The nation to which they be- 
 longed will have revenge. The Shawanese, our 
 grand-children, have asked for your fellow prsoner } 
 on him they will take revenge. All the nations con- 
 nected with us cry out Hevenge ! revenge ! The Mo- 
 ravians whom you went to destroy having fled, in- 
 stead of avenging their brethren, the offence is be- 
 come national, and the nation itself is bound to take 
 
 REVENGE ! 
 
 Crauf. — Then it seems my fate is decided, and 1 
 must prepare to meet death in its worst form f 
 
 fVingen. — Yes, Colonel ! — I am sorry for it; but 
 cannot do any thing for you. Had you attended to 
 the Indian principle, that as good and evil cannot 
 dwell together in the same heart, sc a good man 
 ought not to go into evil company ; you would not 
 be in this lamentable situation. You see, now, when 
 it is too late, after Williamson h s deserted you, 
 whnt a bad man he must be ! Nothing now remains 
 for you but to meet your fate like a brave man. 
 Farewell, Colonel Crawford ! they are coming ;* 1 
 will retire to a solitary spot. 
 
 I have been assured by respectable Indians that 
 at the close of this conversation, which was related 
 to me by Wingenimd himself as well as by others, 
 both he and Crawford burst into a flood of tears ; 
 
 "* The people were at that momeot adranciiig, with shouts aiui 
 y«lU, to torture aad put him to death. 
 
v£=Eri 
 
 ■I 
 
 INDIAN ANECDOTES. 
 
 176 
 
 •rith ihouts aitU 
 
 they then took an afTectionate leave of each other, 
 and the chief immediately hid kitnselfin the bushes^ 
 as the Indians express it, or in his own language, 
 retired to a solitary spot. He never, afterwards, 
 spoke of the fate of his unfortunate friend without 
 strong emotions of grief, which I have several times 
 witnessed. Once, it was the first time that he came 
 into Detroit afler Crawford's sufferings, 1 heard 
 him censured in his own presence by some gentle- 
 men who were standmg together for not having saved 
 the life of so valuable a man, who was also his par- 
 ticular friend, as he had often told them. He listened 
 calmly to their censure, and first turning to me, said 
 In his own lan^^uage : " These men talk like fools," 
 then turning to them, he replied in English : *' If 
 king George himself, if your king had been on the 
 spot with all the ships laden with goods and tre;*- 
 sures, he could not have ransomed my friend, nor 
 saved his life from the rage of a jwtly exasperated 
 multitude."— Heckewelder. 
 
 Satirical Wit. 
 
 An Indian, who spoke good English, came one 
 da/ to a house where I was on business, and desired 
 me to ask a man who was there and who owed him 
 some money, to give an order in writing for him to 
 get a little salt at the store, which he would take in 
 part payment of his debt. The man, after reproving 
 the Indian for speaking through an interpreter when 
 he could speak such good English, told him that he 
 must call again in an hour's time, for he was then too 
 much engaged. The Indian went out and returned 
 at the appointed time, when he was put off again for 
 another hour, and when he came the third ti me, the 
 other told him he was still engaged and he must 
 oome again in half an hour. My Indian friend's pa- 
 
 1. 
 
176 
 
 INDIAN ANECDOTES. 
 
 %'^'i 
 
 I ■ 
 
 i? 
 
 
 
 ll 
 
 
 
 ti 
 
 
 I f 
 
 1 
 
 feyj 
 
 K» 
 
 r^ 
 
 for 
 
 ^ ; 
 
 1 
 
 
 -"t 
 
 I 
 
 
 ^ w. 
 
 i'lf; 
 
 
 ■ ■^-' 
 
 sWiT 
 
 
 tience was not exhausted, he turned to me and ad 
 dressed me thus in his own language : " Tell this 
 man,'' said he, ** that while 1 have been waiting for 
 his convenience to give me an order for a Kttle salt, 
 I have had time to think a great deal. I thought 
 that when we Indians want any thing of one anotiier, 
 we serve each other on the spot, or if we cannot, we 
 say so at once, but we never say to any one * call 
 again ! call again ! call again ! three times call 
 again !* Therefore when this man put me off in this 
 manner, I thought that, to be sure, the white people 
 were very ingenious, and probably he was able to do 
 what no body else could. 1 thought that as it was 
 afternoon when I first came, and he knew I had seven 
 miles to walk to reach my camp, he had it in his 
 power to stop the sun in its course, until it suited 
 him to give me the order that I wanted for a little 
 salt. So thought 1, 1 shall still have day light enough, 
 I shall reach my can^p before night, and shall not be 
 obliged to walk in the dark at the risk of falling and 
 hurting my myself by the way. But when I saw that 
 the sun did not wait for him, and I had at least to 
 (^alk seven miles in an obscure night, I thought then, 
 that it would be better if i!je white people were to 
 learn something of the Indians." 
 
 1 once asked an old Indian acquaintance of mine, 
 who had come with his wife to pay me a visit, where 
 he had been, that I had not seen him for a great 
 while ? " Don't you know," he answered, " that thr 
 white people some time ago summoned us to a treaty, 
 to buy land of them.'"' — "That is true," replied 1. 
 "I had indeed forgotten it; I thought you was just 
 returned from your fall hunt." — ** No, no, replied 
 the Indian, " my fall hunt has been lost to me thi» 
 season ; I had to go and get my share of the pur- 
 chase money for the land we sold" — " Well then,' 
 Slid I, "I suppose you got enough to satisfy you ?'* 
 
^ -^- <1^-'...^, 
 
 INDIAN ANECDOTESo 
 
 n? 
 
 1 
 
 Indiant — " I can show you all that I got. I have 
 {•eceived such and such articles," (naming them and 
 the quantity ofeach,) '* do you think that is enough?" 
 
 Heckew. — " That I cannot know, unless you tell 
 me how much of the land which was sold came to 
 your share." 
 
 Indian^ — (after considering a little) *• Well, you, 
 my friend ! know who I am, you know I am a kind 
 of chief. I am, indeed, one, though none of the 
 greatest. Neither am I one of the lowest grade, but 
 I stand about in the middle rank. Now, as such, ] 
 think I was entitled to as much land in the tract we 
 sold as would lie within a day's walk from this spot 
 to a point due north, then a days's walk from that 
 point to another due west, from thence another day's 
 walk due south, then a day's walk to where we now 
 are. Now yon can tell me if what I have shown 
 you is enough for all the land lying between these 
 four marks ?" 
 
 Hecketv. — " If you have made your bargain so 
 with the white people, it is all right, and you pro- 
 bably have received your share." 
 
 Indian^ — "Ah! but the white people made the 
 bargain by themselves, without consulting; us. They 
 told us that they would give us so much, and no 
 
 more. 
 
 >» 
 
 Heckew. — " Well, and you consented thereto .''" 
 
 Indian, — ** What could we do, when they told us 
 that they must have the land, and for such a price ? 
 Was it not better to take something than nothing ? 
 for they would have the land, and so we took what 
 ihey gave us." 
 
 Heckew. — " Perhaps the goods they gave you 
 came high in price. The goods which come over 
 the great salt-water lake sometimes vary in their 
 prices." 
 
 /nrfta/i,— The traders sell their goods for just the 
 
 16* 
 
iirr^ 
 
 •tass 
 
 •W' 
 
 iU 
 
 INDIAN ANECDOTES. 
 
 :! 
 
 <« A- 
 
 my,, 
 
 *1 
 
 same prices that they did before, so that I rather 
 think it is the land that has fallen in value. We, 
 Indians, do not understand selling iands w the white 
 people ; for, when we sell, the price of land is al- 
 ways low; land is then cheap, but when the white 
 people sell it out among themselves, it is always dear, 
 and they are sure to get a high price for it. I had 
 done much better if I had staid at home and minded 
 my fall hunt. You know I am u pretty good hunter 
 and might have killed a great many deer, sixty, 
 eighty, perhaps .a hundred, and besides caught many 
 racoons, beavers, otters, wild cats, and other ani- 
 mals, while I was at this treatry. I have often kil- 
 led five, six, and seven deer in one day. Now 1 have 
 lost nine of the best hunting weeks in the season by 
 going to get what you see ! We were told the pre- 
 cise time when we must meet. We came at the very 
 (lay, but the great white men did not do so, and 
 without them nothing could be done. When aftier 
 some weeks they at last came, we traded, we sold 
 our lands and received goods in payment, and when 
 (hat was over, I went to my hunting grounds, but the 
 best time, the rutting time, being over, I killed btU a 
 few. Now, help me to count up what I have lost l)> 
 going to the treaty. Put down eighty d^ei ; say 
 twenty of them were bucks, each buck-skin one dol- 
 lar ; then sixty does and vo r, - bucks at two skins 
 for a dollar; thirty Jollars, mul .wenty for the olii 
 bucks, make fiftv dollars losi to me in deer skins 
 Add, then, twenty dollars more to this for racoon, 
 beaver, wild cat, binck fox, and otter skins, and wlini 
 does the whole amount to .'*" 
 
 Heckeiv. — " Seventy dollars." 
 
 Indian. — "Well, let it be only seventy dollars, buj 
 how much might I have bought of the traders for this 
 money ! How well we might have lived, I and my 
 family in the woods during that time ! How much 
 
 
INDIAN ANECDOTES. 
 
 170 
 
 A 
 
 meat would my wife have dried ! how much tallow 
 saved and sold or exchanged for salt, flour, tea 
 and chocolate ! All this is now lost to us ; and 
 had I not such a good wife (stroking her under 
 the chin) who planted so much corn, and so many 
 beans, pumpkins, squashes, and potatoes last sum> 
 mer, my family would now live most wretchedly. I 
 have learned to be wise by going to treaties, 1 shall 
 never go there again to sell my land and lose my 
 time." — Heckcwelder. 
 
 Use op the Bible by White People. 
 
 The Indians will not admit that the whites arc 
 superior beings. They say that the hair of their 
 heads, their features, the various colours of theii 
 eyes, evince that they are not like themselves Lcnni 
 Lenope, an Original People, a race of men that 
 has existed unchanged from tlie beginning of time ; 
 but they are a mixed race, and therefore a troublesome 
 one; wherever they may be, the Great Spirit, 
 knowing the wickedness of their disposition, found it 
 necessary to give them a great Book,^ and taught 
 them how to read it, that they might know and observe 
 what he wished them to do and to nbstuin from. But 
 they, the Indians, have no need of any such book 
 to let them know the will of their Maker; they find 
 it engraved on their own hearts ; they have had suffi- 
 cient discernment given to them to distinguish good 
 from evil, and by following that guide, they are sure 
 not to err. 
 
 It is true, they confess, that when they first saw 
 the whites, they took ihcnj for beings of a superior 
 kind. They did not know but that they had been 
 sent to them from the abode of the Great Spirit fc r 
 
 ,« 
 
 \ I 
 
 -V A 
 
 * The niblft. 
 
■".BP 
 
 180 
 
 INDIAN ANECDOTES. 
 
 {■>•■ 
 
 I nt 
 
 r 
 
 some great and important purpose. They therefore, 
 welcomed them, hoping to be made happier by their 
 company. It was not long, however, before they dis- 
 covered their mistake, imving found them an ungrate- 
 ful insatiable people, who, though the Indians had gi- 
 ven them as much land as was necessary to raise 
 provisions for themselves and their families, and pas- 
 ture for their cattle, wanted stilt to have more, and 
 at last would not be contented with less than the 
 vt^ole country. " And yet," say those injured peo- 
 ple, *' these white men would always be telling us of 
 their great Book which God had given to them ; 
 they would persuade us that every man was good 
 who believed in what the Book said, and every man 
 was bad who did not believe in it. They told us a 
 great many Mnngs, which they said were written in 
 the good Book, ar^d wanted us to believe it all. We 
 would probably have done so, if we had seen them 
 practise what thiy pretended to believe, and act ac- 
 cordiiig to the good words which they told us. But 
 no ! while they held iheir big Book in one hand, in 
 the ot';er they had murderou: weapons, guns and 
 swords, Viiicrewith to kill us, poor Indians! Ah! 
 and they did &o too, they killed those who believed 
 in their Book, as well as those who did not. Vhey 
 made no distinction! — Heckewelder. 
 
 Theaties. 
 
 The Indians in early limes ^vould never even per- 
 mit any .varlike weapons to remain within the \. nits 
 of ♦hcir co,'«ci7^re, when assembled together about 
 the 01 iinary business of government. It might, they 
 sal [, liaTfc a i ■'d ef/ect, and defeat the object for 
 which .Hey ti'id «net. h might be u check on some 
 of the pe ' n assembled, and perhaps, prevent those 
 who had . just comr lint or representation to make, 
 
INDIAN ANECDOTES. 
 
 idi 
 
 I therefore, 
 
 |r by their 
 
 they dis- 
 
 ungrate- 
 
 [ns had gi- 
 
 ry to raise 
 
 I, and pas- 
 
 more, and 
 
 s than the 
 
 jnred pco- 
 
 lling us of 
 
 : to them ; 
 
 wm good 
 
 every roan 
 
 y told us a 
 
 written in 
 
 it all. We 
 
 seen them 
 
 and act ac- 
 
 d us. But 
 
 le hand, in 
 
 guns and 
 
 ! Ah! 
 
 ans 
 
 10 believed 
 
 lot. Vhey 
 
 r even per- 
 n the i. nits 
 ether about 
 might, they 
 object for 
 ck on some 
 event those 
 }n to make, 
 
 
 from speaking their minds freely. William Penn, 
 said they, when he treated with them, adopted this 
 ancient mode of their ancestors, and convened them 
 under a grove of shady trees, where the little birds 
 on their boughs were warbling their sweet notes. In 
 commemoration of these conferences (which are 
 always to Indians a subject of pleasing remem- 
 brance) they frequently assembled together in the 
 woods, in some shady spot as nearly as possible sim- 
 ilar to those where they used to meet their brother 
 MiquoUf and there lay all his *' words'*^ or speeches, 
 with those of his descendants, on a blanket or clean 
 piece of bark, and with great satisfaction go suc- 
 cessively over the whole. This practice (which I 
 have repeatedly witne«>sed) continued until the year 
 1780, when the disturbances which then took place 
 put an end to it, probably foi ever. 
 
 These pleasing remembrances, these sacred usages 
 are no more. " When we treat with the white peo- 
 ple," do the Indians now say, '* we have not the 
 choice of the spot where the messengers are to meet. 
 When we are called upon to conclude a peace, (and 
 what a peace ?) the meeting no longer takes place in 
 the shady grove, where the innocent little birds with 
 their cheerful songs, seem as if they wished to soothe 
 and enliven our minds, tune them to amity and con- 
 cord and take a part in the good work for which we 
 are met. Neither is it at the sacred council house, 
 that we are invited to assemble. No ! — It is at some 
 of those horrid places, surrounded with mounds and 
 ditches, where the most destructive of all weapons, 
 where great guns, are gaping at us with their wide 
 mouths, as if ready to devour us ; and thus we are 
 prevented from speaking our minds freely, as bro- 
 thers ought to do !" 
 
 How then, say they, can there be any sincerity 
 in such councils ? how can a treaty of this kind be 
 
i 
 
 ;llit^lli.Mui|iHMiM 
 
 m* 
 
 :H 
 
 i$2 
 
 INDIAN AKEC00TK5. 
 
 binding on men thus forced to agree to what is 
 dictated to them in a strong prison and at ihc can- 
 non's mouth ; where all the stipulations are on one 
 side, where all is concession on the one part and 
 no friendship appears on the other ! From these consi- 
 derations, which they urge and constantly dwell upon, 
 the treaties which they make with the white men have 
 lost all their force, and they think themi»e]ves no longer 
 bound by them than they are compelled by superior 
 power. Are they right in this or are they wrong.' 
 The impartial reader must decide. — Heckkweldek 
 
 [,j^ 
 
what is 
 it ihc can- 
 re on one 
 part and 
 lese consi- 
 well upon, 
 men have 
 no longer 
 y superior 
 »y wrong? 
 
 EWELDEK 
 
 
 J^iknUk.